{"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5","prev":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=4","next":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=6","last":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=12"},"meta":{"pages":{"current_page":5,"next_page":6,"prev_page":4,"total_pages":12,"limit_value":10,"offset_value":40,"total_count":115,"first_page?":false,"last_page?":false}},"data":[{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_1525#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_1525#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_1525.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/189458","title_ssm":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"title_tesim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"unitdate_ssm":["circa 2010-2024"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["circa 2010-2024"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525"],"text":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525","Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History","Unless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.","Periodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials.","This collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes.","Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","English"],"unitid_tesim":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"collection_title_tesim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"collection_ssim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"access_terms_ssm":["Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia."],"acqinfo_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees gathered the materials in this collection to support their historical research projects."],"access_subjects_ssim":["University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History"],"access_subjects_ssm":["University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":[".000186 Gigabytes"],"extent_tesim":[".000186 Gigabytes"],"date_range_isim":[2010,2011,2012,2013,2014,2015,2016,2017,2018,2019,2020,2021,2022,2023,2024],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eUnless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["Unless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection."],"accruals_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePeriodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accruals_heading_ssm":["Accruals"],"accruals_tesim":["Periodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eBecause of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":3,"online_item_count_is":3,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-05T02:16:59.785Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_1525","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_1525.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/189458","title_ssm":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"title_tesim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"unitdate_ssm":["circa 2010-2024"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["circa 2010-2024"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525"],"text":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525","Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History","Unless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.","Periodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials.","This collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes.","Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","English"],"unitid_tesim":["RG.32.503","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/1525"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"collection_title_tesim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"collection_ssim":["Historical research collection - University of Virginia School of Law"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"access_terms_ssm":["Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia."],"acqinfo_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees gathered the materials in this collection to support their historical research projects."],"access_subjects_ssim":["University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History"],"access_subjects_ssm":["University of Virginia. School of Law","University of Virginia. School of Law -- History"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":[".000186 Gigabytes"],"extent_tesim":[".000186 Gigabytes"],"date_range_isim":[2010,2011,2012,2013,2014,2015,2016,2017,2018,2019,2020,2021,2022,2023,2024],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eUnless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["Unless otherwise noted in other parts of the finding aid, there are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection."],"accruals_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePeriodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accruals_heading_ssm":["Accruals"],"accruals_tesim":["Periodically, Arthur J. Morris Law Library employees transfer items from their internal office files to this collection to facilitate public access to significant research materials."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection contains items that librarians and archivists have used while researching the history of the University of Virginia School of Law. These materials include unpublished essays, published historical articles, datasets, and research notes."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eBecause of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["Because of the nature of this collection, copyright status might vary across the materials. Copyright is assumed to be held by the original creator of individual items; these items are expected to pass into the public domain 120 years after their creation. The University may grant permission to publish or reproduce intellectual property that it owns in the name of The Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":3,"online_item_count_is":3,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-05T02:16:59.785Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_1525"}},{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Howard W. Smith Papers","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1591#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the files and working papers of Howard Worth Smith who represented Virginia in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years 1933 to 1966 when Smith retired from Congress.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1591#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1591.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/192326","title_filing_ssi":"Smith, Howard W. Papers","title_ssm":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"title_tesim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"unitdate_ssm":["1933-1966"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1933-1966"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591"],"text":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591","Howard W. Smith Papers","Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)","This collection is open for research.","Series I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.","Series II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.","Series III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.","Series IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.","Series V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.","Series VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.","Series VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.","Series VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.","Series IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.","Series X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.","Series XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.","Series XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.","Series XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.","Series XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.","Series XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.","Series XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings ","Howard Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).","In 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.","Judge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.","\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1","When Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.","Shortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.","The Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.","It took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection.","This finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.","The papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series.","The records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.","For best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number.","This collection consists of the files and working papers of  Howard Worth Smith  who represented  Virginia  in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years  1933  to  1966  when Smith retired from Congress.","The collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.","Smith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In  1955 , he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.","Other research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. ","https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1","https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","Howard Worth Smith","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"collection_title_tesim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"collection_ssim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"access_terms_ssm":["https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials"],"acqinfo_ssim":["The papers were given to the University of Virginia Library on October 18, 1967 by Judge Smith."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["187 Cubic Feet"],"extent_tesim":["187 Cubic Feet"],"genreform_ssim":["architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"date_range_isim":[1933,1934,1935,1936,1937,1938,1939,1940,1941,1942,1943,1944,1945,1946,1947,1948,1949,1950,1951,1952,1953,1954,1955,1956,1957,1958,1959,1960,1961,1962,1963,1964,1965,1966],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is open for research.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["This collection is open for research."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eSeries I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings \u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["Series I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.","Series II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.","Series III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.","Series IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.","Series V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.","Series VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.","Series VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.","Series VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.","Series IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.","Series X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.","Series XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.","Series XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.","Series XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.","Series XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.","Series XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.","Series XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings "],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eHoward Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eJudge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Howard Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).","In 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.","Judge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.","\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"custodhist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eWhen Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eShortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIt took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"custodhist_heading_ssm":["Custodial History"],"custodhist_tesim":["When Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.","Shortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.","The Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.","It took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection."],"otherfindaid_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ehttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"otherfindaid_heading_ssm":["Other Finding Aids"],"otherfindaid_tesim":["https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 8731, Howard W. Smith Papers, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, Charlottesville, VA\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 8731, Howard W. Smith Papers, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, Charlottesville, VA"],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.\u003c/p\u003e","\u003cp\u003eThe papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["This finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.","The papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFor best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.","For best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the files and working papers of \u003cpersname\u003eHoward Worth Smith\u003c/persname\u003e who represented \u003cgeogname\u003eVirginia\u003c/geogname\u003e in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years \u003cdate\u003e1933\u003c/date\u003e to \u003cdate\u003e1966\u003c/date\u003e when Smith retired from Congress.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSmith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In \u003cdate\u003e1955\u003c/date\u003e, he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eOther research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003ehttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection consists of the files and working papers of  Howard Worth Smith  who represented  Virginia  in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years  1933  to  1966  when Smith retired from Congress.","The collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.","Smith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In  1955 , he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.","Other research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. ","https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ehttps://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials"],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","Howard Worth Smith"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"persname_ssim":["Howard Worth Smith"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":45,"online_item_count_is":44,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:42:36.315Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1591","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1591.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/192326","title_filing_ssi":"Smith, Howard W. Papers","title_ssm":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"title_tesim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"unitdate_ssm":["1933-1966"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1933-1966"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591"],"text":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591","Howard W. Smith Papers","Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)","This collection is open for research.","Series I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.","Series II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.","Series III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.","Series IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.","Series V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.","Series VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.","Series VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.","Series VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.","Series IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.","Series X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.","Series XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.","Series XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.","Series XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.","Series XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.","Series XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.","Series XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings ","Howard Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).","In 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.","Judge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.","\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1","When Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.","Shortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.","The Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.","It took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection.","This finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.","The papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series.","The records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.","For best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number.","This collection consists of the files and working papers of  Howard Worth Smith  who represented  Virginia  in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years  1933  to  1966  when Smith retired from Congress.","The collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.","Smith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In  1955 , he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.","Other research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. ","https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1","https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","Howard Worth Smith","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 8731","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1591"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"collection_title_tesim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"collection_ssim":["Howard W. Smith Papers"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"access_terms_ssm":["https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials"],"acqinfo_ssim":["The papers were given to the University of Virginia Library on October 18, 1967 by Judge Smith."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Democratic Party (Va.)","United States. Congress. House. ","United States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules","United States. National Labor Relations Board","Labor laws and legislation United States","Virginia -- Politics and government","Civil rights -- United States","Conservatism -- United States","architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["187 Cubic Feet"],"extent_tesim":["187 Cubic Feet"],"genreform_ssim":["architectural drawings (visual works)","letters (correspondence)","reports","government records","federal government records","state government records","Resolutions (administrative records)"],"date_range_isim":[1933,1934,1935,1936,1937,1938,1939,1940,1941,1942,1943,1944,1945,1946,1947,1948,1949,1950,1951,1952,1953,1954,1955,1956,1957,1958,1959,1960,1961,1962,1963,1964,1965,1966],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is open for research.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["This collection is open for research."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eSeries I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSeries XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings \u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["Series I: Bills Introduced in Congress by Judge Smith Boxes 1-12 In general, this series comprises a chronological arrangement by Congress, and an alphabetical series of topics within each Congress. The folders usually contain a copy of the printed bill plus pertinent correspondence, notes, and other helpful material.","Series II: Miscellaneous Legislation Boxes 13-111 This series comprises a chronological series by Congress with an alphabetical arrangement of topics within each Congress. There is generally one folder for each topic, but occasionally there are more. The folders contain correspondence, notes, printed materials, copies of the printed bill, and anything Judge Smith or his staff found pertinent. When material identified as belonging to an earlier Congress appears under a later one, it has been left where it was found on the presumption that the legislation may have carried over or that it was placed there for good reason. Note especially the sub-series on Civil rights in boxes 100-111.","Series III: Miscellaneous Correspondence Boxes 112-187 Boxes 112-187\nAgain, the arrangement in this series is by Congress, and within the Congress, the arrangement is alphabetical. The series begins with the 84th Congress. The topics range from the Democratic National Committee to the Fish and Wildlife Service.","Series IV: Private Bills Boxes 188, 189 Bills introduced by Smith \"for the relief of\" constituents or other private individuals.","Series V: Speeches, Articles, Recordings, Etc. Boxes 190-193; [oversize box] This series contains offprints of articles by and about Smith, copies of the Congressional Record containing Smith's speeches in \"Congress, and other publications containing interviews with, or articles by Smith. Drafts and texts of speeches by Smith are found. The materials are arranged by Congress. There are a number of tape and disc recordings of speeches by Smith, or interviews of him.","Series VI: Campaign Record Boxes 194-210 In this series are found campaign literature, clippings, returns, correspondence with workers and supporters, lists of votes, expense accounts, research files on hi sopponents and their remarks, and folders on areas in Smith's district. Also present are folders on other Virginia elections, and some materials on national elections. The file is organized chronologically by the campaign beginnings with 1938, but materials are sparce until 1950.","Series VII: Endorsement and Patronage Correspondence Boxes 211-213 This correspondence is filed chronologically by the Congress, and alphabetically within the Congress, and covers the 83rd to 89th Congresses.","Series VIII: Correspondence re Petitions; Qualified Voters Boxes 214-217 Arranged by area within his district. Last two boxes contain mailing lists of qualified voters.","Series IX: National Labor Relations Board Files Boxes 219-229 An alphabetical file of materials generated by the Special Committee of the House headed by Smith which investigated the NLRB, 1939-1942. Three scrapbooks, listed at the end of the listings of boxes in this inventory, contain pertinent newspaper clippings and cartoons. For Smith's continuing interest in labor legislation, one should consult Series 1 and 2.","Series X: Strasbourg Conference Records Boxes 230, 231 Smith attended the conference held in Strasbourg in 1951 to discuss problems common to Europe and North America as a member of the U.S. delegation. most of the records in this series are printed reports and debates, but there are a few clippings and letters.","Series XI: Virginia Post Office Correspondence Boxes 232-254 This series contains an alphabetical arrangement by the name of the post office of correspondence concerning postmasterships, location of new post offices and the like. Much patronage material appears here.","Series XII: Service Academies Correspondence Boxes 255-264 A chronological series with folders for each academy for each year beginning with 1945, re appointments.","Series XIII: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Commission Records Boxes 265-270 This series contains, in no particular order, records of the work of the Commission appointed to determine a suitable memorial to Thomas Jefferson in Washington, D.C. There are minutes of the meetings of the commission, blue prints, correspondence, printed materials, etc. One should also note the existance of the architectural drawings submitted in competition for the design award. These are listed separately at the end of the listings of the contents of the boxes of the main collection.","Series XIV: Miscellaneous Files Boxes 271-274 Miscellaneous files, and clippings and articles about Smith.","Series XV: Scrapbooks This is a series of books, 1938-1966, filled with clippings about Smith and his career, organized chronologically, with some miscellaenous books at the end.","Series XVI: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Architectural Competition Drawings "],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eHoward Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eJudge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Howard Worth Smith was born in Broad Run, Fauquier County, Virginia, on 2 February 1883. He attended the public schools there and was graduated from Bethel Military Academy, Warrenton, Va., in 1901. In 1903, he received his law degree from the University of Virginia, and entered the practice of law in Alexandria where he remained for the next eighteen years. He served as Commonwealth's attorney (1918-1922), judge of the corporation court (1922-1928), and judge of the 16th circuit court (1928-1930).","In 1931, he was elected to Congress from the Eighth Congressional District, and remained in office for thirty-five years. He served as chairman, Committee on Rules (Eighty-fourth through Eighty-ninth Congresses) and sponsor of the Smith Act of 1940. Smith was defeated for renomination in the Democratic primary in 1966.","Judge Smith resumed the practice of law in Alexandria, Va., where he died October 3, 1976. He was buried in Georgetown Cemetery, Broad Run, Va.","\nhttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"custodhist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eWhen Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eShortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIt took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"custodhist_heading_ssm":["Custodial History"],"custodhist_tesim":["When Judge Smith was ready to leave his congressional offices, he called upon the National Archives and Records Service to clean out his files, and pack the materials; this is a service offered to Congressmen by NARS. NARS boxed up all the materials, and moved them across the Potomac to the Federal Records Center in Alexandria early in 1967.","Shortly thereafter, Judge Smith agreed to open his papers to the researchers of the Institute for Social Science Research, and the papers were moved a few blocks from the Federal Records Center to the third floor of Judge Smith's son's law office building where space was made available to the Institute.","The Institute staff worked through the material and removed from the boxes those papers which interested them particularly. These papers they placed in eight filing cabinets in the offices, and a card index file was prepared to assist in locating the materials. The remainder of the papers were kept in the NARS boxes and were stacked about the walls of the rooms. The collection was appraised at this time, and Mr. Robert Metzdorf's notes on the contents give a good summary of its research value.","It took the Institute fifteen or sixteen months to complete its work in the files. They made notes, and copied all materials which they found pertinent their research. By agreement with Judge Smith, the Institute has the right of prior publication of any material from the collection."],"otherfindaid_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ehttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"otherfindaid_heading_ssm":["Other Finding Aids"],"otherfindaid_tesim":["https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 8731, Howard W. Smith Papers, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, Charlottesville, VA\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 8731, Howard W. Smith Papers, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, Charlottesville, VA"],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.\u003c/p\u003e","\u003cp\u003eThe papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["This finding aid was created for the purpose of access to Series XVI, and exists in addition to the the guide found at: https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;.","The papers have, in general, been kept in the order in which they were received from the Institute for Social Science Research. Because of the removal of a portion of the collection from the NARS boxes, it was not always possible for the Library staff to determine exactly what the original order of the collection had been. We have moved certain blocks of materials that seemed to belong together to create series within the collection, but very little moving of individual file folders has taken place. Thus, the researcher will find that there are minor inconsistencies in the chronological or alphabetical order in certain portions of the series."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFor best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The records/guides for this collection's original acquisition and other previous additions can be found in VIRGO, the Library's online catalog, as well as (in many cases) on the Archival Repositories of the Virginias (ARVAS) website.","For best results, search using the collection's Identifier/Call Number."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the files and working papers of \u003cpersname\u003eHoward Worth Smith\u003c/persname\u003e who represented \u003cgeogname\u003eVirginia\u003c/geogname\u003e in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years \u003cdate\u003e1933\u003c/date\u003e to \u003cdate\u003e1966\u003c/date\u003e when Smith retired from Congress.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSmith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In \u003cdate\u003e1955\u003c/date\u003e, he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eOther research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003ehttps://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection consists of the files and working papers of  Howard Worth Smith  who represented  Virginia  in Congress for some thirty-five years as representative from the Eighth Congressional District. Included are correspondence received and carbon copies of replies, clippings, printed government and other publications, copies of printed bills, reports, press releases, speeches, notes, memoranda, financial records, tape and disc recordings, drawings, and other materials. The papers cover the years  1933  to  1966  when Smith retired from Congress.","The collection is now contained in 274 Hollinger storage boxes (ca. 5\"x15\"x10\"), one oversize box; additionally, there are eighteen looseleaf and scrapbooks, and forty-four architectural drawings. The collection fills approximately 150 shelf feet.","Smith's influence in Congress came chiefly from his early appointment to the Rules Committee. In  1955 , he became its chairman, an exceedingly powerful position as the committee can determine the \"length and manner of debate\" on any measure moving from a committee to the floor of the House. \"Although it was initially designed as a traffic committee to ease and expedite the flow of legislation in the House, the Rules Committee by postponing or refusing to grant a bill a rule bottled up measures which did not win the approval of its conservative majority.\" (J. Harvie Wilkinson, III, H arry Byrd and the Changing Face of Virginia Politics, 1945-1966 [Charlottesville, 1968], 71.","Other research interests which may be studied in the collection, according to Mr. Robert Metzdorf, are: \"political history of Virginia, relations of the Virginia and Southern Democrats to the rest of the Democratic Party, labor unions and labor laws, lobbying, investigation of Un-Americian activities, alien registration, the Smith Act and subversion, history of the District of Columbia 1930-1966 [and legislation in Congress pertaining to it as Smith sat on the District Committee], conservation and water pollution, Selective Service and other war-time legislation, the Supreme Court and State's rights, memorials to Jefferson and Madison, the history of workmen's compensation, reappointment and the federal courts, civil rights, the Rules Committee and its role in the legislative process, the history of foreign aid, federal aid to education, the history of immigration, relation between the legislative and executive branches, the history of conservatism in the United States, 1930-1966.\" To these notes may be added the study of unique northern Virginia politics, patronage, and the continuing work of a Congressman in relation to his colleagues and in particular to his constituents. There does not appear to be much material in the collection which shows Smith's relation to Senator Harry Byrd in the political sense, although there is interesting correspondence. Naturally, the collection will be the basis for any biography of Judge Smith, an important historical task which, hopefully, will be undertaken soon. ","https://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaxtf/view?docId=uva-sc/viu03824.xml;query=;#bioghist_1.1"],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ehttps://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["https://www.library.virginia.edu/policies/use-of-materials"],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","Howard Worth Smith"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"persname_ssim":["Howard Worth Smith"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":45,"online_item_count_is":44,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:42:36.315Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1591"}},{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1446#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1446#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1446.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/147972","title_filing_ssi":"Hugh Carr family and River View Farm ","title_ssm":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"title_tesim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"unitdate_ssm":["1843-1978"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1843-1978"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446"],"text":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446","Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm","Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century","Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County.","The collection is open for research use.","During the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.","He and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. ","\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. ","His oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.","Following its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.","The Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. ","Sources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history ","Some items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling.","This collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history.","This collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.","The papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. ","There are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. ","Included is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. ","There are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones.","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"collection_title_tesim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"collection_ssim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"geogname_ssm":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"geogname_ssim":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"places_ssim":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"acqinfo_ssim":["MSS 10176,The Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm  was a gift from Evangeline Greer Jones to the Small Special Collections Library at the University of Virginia Library 25 October, 1976."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County."],"access_subjects_ssm":["Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["1 Cubic Feet"],"extent_tesim":["1 Cubic Feet"],"date_range_isim":[1843,1844,1845,1846,1847,1848,1849,1850,1851,1852,1853,1854,1855,1856,1857,1858,1859,1860,1861,1862,1863,1864,1865,1866,1867,1868,1869,1870,1871,1872,1873,1874,1875,1876,1877,1878,1879,1880,1881,1882,1883,1884,1885,1886,1887,1888,1889,1890,1891,1892,1893,1894,1895,1896,1897,1898,1899,1900,1901,1902,1903,1904,1905,1906,1907,1908,1909,1910,1911,1912,1913,1914,1915,1916,1917,1918,1919,1920,1921,1922,1923,1924,1925,1926,1927,1928,1929,1930,1931,1932,1933,1934,1935,1936,1937,1938,1939,1940,1941,1942,1943,1944,1945,1946,1947,1948,1949,1950,1951,1952,1953,1954,1955,1956,1957,1958,1959,1960,1961,1962,1963,1964,1965,1966,1967,1968,1969,1970,1971,1972,1973,1974,1975,1976,1977,1978],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe collection is open for research use.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["The collection is open for research use."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eDuring the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eHe and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eHis oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFollowing its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history \u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["During the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.","He and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. ","\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. ","His oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.","Following its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.","The Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. ","Sources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history "],"odd_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eSome items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling.\u003c/p\u003e"],"odd_heading_ssm":["Conservation"],"odd_tesim":["Some items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 10176, Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 10176, Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["This collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThere are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIncluded is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThere are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.","The papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. ","There are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. ","Included is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. ","There are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones."],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":29,"online_item_count_is":21,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:47:33.962Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1446","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1446.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/147972","title_filing_ssi":"Hugh Carr family and River View Farm ","title_ssm":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"title_tesim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"unitdate_ssm":["1843-1978"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1843-1978"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446"],"text":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446","Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm","Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century","Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County.","The collection is open for research use.","During the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.","He and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. ","\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. ","His oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.","Following its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.","The Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. ","Sources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history ","Some items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling.","This collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history.","This collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.","The papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. ","There are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. ","Included is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. ","There are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones.","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 10176","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1446"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"collection_title_tesim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"collection_ssim":["Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"geogname_ssm":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"geogname_ssim":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"places_ssim":["Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century"],"acqinfo_ssim":["MSS 10176,The Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm  was a gift from Evangeline Greer Jones to the Small Special Collections Library at the University of Virginia Library 25 October, 1976."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County."],"access_subjects_ssm":["Reconstruction (U.S. history, 1865-1877)","African American families","Dwellings -- Virginia -- Albemarle County."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["1 Cubic Feet"],"extent_tesim":["1 Cubic Feet"],"date_range_isim":[1843,1844,1845,1846,1847,1848,1849,1850,1851,1852,1853,1854,1855,1856,1857,1858,1859,1860,1861,1862,1863,1864,1865,1866,1867,1868,1869,1870,1871,1872,1873,1874,1875,1876,1877,1878,1879,1880,1881,1882,1883,1884,1885,1886,1887,1888,1889,1890,1891,1892,1893,1894,1895,1896,1897,1898,1899,1900,1901,1902,1903,1904,1905,1906,1907,1908,1909,1910,1911,1912,1913,1914,1915,1916,1917,1918,1919,1920,1921,1922,1923,1924,1925,1926,1927,1928,1929,1930,1931,1932,1933,1934,1935,1936,1937,1938,1939,1940,1941,1942,1943,1944,1945,1946,1947,1948,1949,1950,1951,1952,1953,1954,1955,1956,1957,1958,1959,1960,1961,1962,1963,1964,1965,1966,1967,1968,1969,1970,1971,1972,1973,1974,1975,1976,1977,1978],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe collection is open for research use.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["The collection is open for research use."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eDuring the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eHe and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eHis oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFollowing its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history \u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["During the Reconstruction period of Virginia history, Hugh Carr (1843-1914), who was formerly enslaved by Richard Wingfield, began the long process of purchasing various tracts of land that eventually made up the model farm along Ivy Creek known as \"River View\" in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community.","He and his wife, Texie Mae Hawkins,(1865-1899) raised seven children at River View Farm: Mary Louise Carr Greer, (1884-1973), Fannie Carr Washington (1887-?), Peachie Carr Jackson (1889-1977), Emma Clorinda Carr (1892-1974), Virginia Carr Brown (1893-1935), Ann Hazel Carr (1895-?), and one son Marshall Hubert Carr (1886-1916).The farm continued to grow and by 1890 it was over 125 acres making Carr among the largest African American landowner in Albemarle County. ","\nAs Hugh Carr was deprived of any formal education, he placed an emphasis on education for his daughters and son, all of whom went to school. Many of his children earned college degrees, becoming teachers and community leaders. ","His oldest, Mary Louise Carr became principal of Albemarle Training School and was an influential educator in the local community. Later, she was honored for her commitment to education with the naming of Greer Elementary School after her. In 1916, Mary Carr married Conly Greer, the first African American extension agent for Albemarle County and the last family member to farm at Riverview Farm. After his death in 1957, Mary Carr Greer continued to live there but the land was rented to local farmers to farm. When she died in 1973, she left the estate to her only child, Evangeline Greer Jones, who in turn sold it.","Following its sale, the farm was slated to become one of Charlottesville's newest subdivisions with a projected 200 homes. Elizabeth Conant, a biology teacher at the University of Virginia, realized that the land was ideal for a nature preserve. She contacted the Nature Conservancy who bought the farm and held it until the City of Charlottesville and Albemarle County were able to buy the land. The Ivy Creek Foundation was incorporated on May 23, 1979, and the future management of the land lies with them. Paul Saunier, former University of Virginia administrator, was the first president of the Foundation.","The Ivy Creek Natural Area, which currently borders the South Rivanna Reservoir of the City of Charlottesville and consists of 215 acres of forest, field, and stream, was formed from several tracts of land. These include the original tract from the Mary Carr Greer Estate of eighty acres in 1975, a thirty-eight-acre tract from the City of Charlottesville in 1979, the James Fleming tract of eighty-acres in 1981, the Flamenco tract of sixteen acres in 1981, and four tenths of an acre from Bedford Moore in 1981. The Greer property was named the Rann Preserve when purchased by the Nature Conservancy and was renamed the Ivy Creek Natural Area. The organizers of the Ivy Creek Natural Area recognized the history of the Carr family and worked to save and preserve the land as well as the family documents that were found in the farmhouse. ","Sources: Ivy Creek Foundation, Accessed 1/27/2023 https://ivycreekfoundation.org/cultural-history "],"odd_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eSome items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling.\u003c/p\u003e"],"odd_heading_ssm":["Conservation"],"odd_tesim":["Some items in this collection sustained damage from pests and/or mold prior to coming to the Library. Preservation staff has frozen and stabilized the items to prevent further damage from pests or mold and cleaned the items to facilitate handling."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 10176, Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 10176, Hugh Carr family papers and River View Farm, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["This collection MSS 10176 is related to the Ivy Creek Natural Area MSS 10770, about the history of River View farm and Hugh Carr family which is now the Ivy Creek Natural Area. MSS 10770 is a deposit. It also contains the history of Ivy Creek Natural Area and how it was purchased by the local government to preserve the land and history."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThere are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIncluded is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThere are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection consists of the history of Hugh Carr, an African American born in enslavement in 1843 and his family who lived on a tract of land (River View Farm) that Carr and his wife Texie Mae Hawkins bought in 1870 after emancipation. He became one of the largest African American landowners in Albemarle County, where he raised several generations of his family in the Union Ridge Hydraulic Mills community, until his death in 1914.","The papers show that Carr highly valued education for his daughters as well as his son. His eldest daughter, Mary Louise Carr Greer became a well-known educator and principal of Albemarle Training School. Her family continued to live on the farm until 1978 when it became the Ivy Creek Natural Area with the support of the Nature Conservancy. ","There are documents, newspaper clippings, photographs pertaining to the history of this prominent African American family. ","Included is the original receipt for the purchase of land for the farm by Hugh Carr in 1870 in the amount of $100 and contracts for when Carr worked as a farm manager for Richard Wingfield and A. A. Southerland. ","There are legal and financial papers of Conly Greer (1883-1956) and correspondence of Mary Carr Greer and her husband, Conly Greer.  Included is a letter written for Hugh Carr giving Conly approval to marry his daughter. (Hugh Carr could not read and write but he would sign his name with an X). There is also correspondence of their daughter, Evangeline Greer Jones while courting her husband, Hinton C. Jones."],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":29,"online_item_count_is":21,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:47:33.962Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1446"}},{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Ida Libby Dengrove sketches","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_877#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial; \u003cem\u003eU.S. v. Williams\u003c/em\u003e, 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM); \u003cem\u003eNew Jersey v. Chesimard\u003c/em\u003e, 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur); \u003cem\u003eU.S. v. Dillinger\u003c/em\u003e, 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman); \u003cem\u003eU.S. v. Hinckley\u003c/em\u003e, 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_877#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_877.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/126267","title_ssm":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"title_tesim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"unitdate_ssm":["1972-1987"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1972-1987"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877"],"text":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877","Ida Libby Dengrove sketches","Courtroom art","Court proceedings","There are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.","Ida Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.","Ida married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.","In the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.","For twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.","After leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six.","This collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial;  U.S. v. Williams , 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM);  New Jersey v. Chesimard , 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur);  U.S. v. Dillinger , 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman);  U.S. v. Hinckley , 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.","In addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.","The University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"collection_title_tesim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"collection_ssim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"acqinfo_ssim":["In March 2014, Ida Libby Dengrove's daughter, Lois Dengrove, donated this collection to the University of Virginia Law Library."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Courtroom art","Court proceedings"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Courtroom art","Court proceedings"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["6224 items","123.16 Linear Feet 60 oversized boxes"],"extent_tesim":["6224 items","123.16 Linear Feet 60 oversized boxes"],"date_range_isim":[1972,1973,1974,1975,1976,1977,1978,1979,1980,1981,1982,1983,1984,1985,1986,1987],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIda Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIda married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFor twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAfter leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Ida Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.","Ida married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.","In the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.","For twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.","After leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial; \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Williams\u003c/emph\u003e, 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eNew Jersey v. Chesimard\u003c/emph\u003e, 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Dillinger\u003c/emph\u003e, 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Hinckley\u003c/emph\u003e, 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial;  U.S. v. Williams , 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM);  New Jersey v. Chesimard , 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur);  U.S. v. Dillinger , 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman);  U.S. v. Hinckley , 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.","In addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.","The University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":61,"online_item_count_is":60,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:47:53.526Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_877","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_877.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/126267","title_ssm":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"title_tesim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"unitdate_ssm":["1972-1987"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1972-1987"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877"],"text":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877","Ida Libby Dengrove sketches","Courtroom art","Court proceedings","There are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.","Ida Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.","Ida married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.","In the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.","For twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.","After leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six.","This collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial;  U.S. v. Williams , 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM);  New Jersey v. Chesimard , 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur);  U.S. v. Dillinger , 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman);  U.S. v. Hinckley , 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.","In addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.","The University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS.2014.8","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/877"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"collection_title_tesim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"collection_ssim":["Ida Libby Dengrove sketches"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"acqinfo_ssim":["In March 2014, Ida Libby Dengrove's daughter, Lois Dengrove, donated this collection to the University of Virginia Law Library."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Courtroom art","Court proceedings"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Courtroom art","Court proceedings"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["6224 items","123.16 Linear Feet 60 oversized boxes"],"extent_tesim":["6224 items","123.16 Linear Feet 60 oversized boxes"],"date_range_isim":[1972,1973,1974,1975,1976,1977,1978,1979,1980,1981,1982,1983,1984,1985,1986,1987],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no restrictions on access to the materials in this collection."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIda Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIda married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eFor twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAfter leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Ida Libby Leibovitz was born in 1919 in Philadelphia. She spent her summers in Atlantic City, where her mother worked, while Ida and her mirror twin, Freda, sketched portraits on the beach. She attended Moore College of Art and Design in Philadelphia and was mentored by Dr. Albert Barnes, studying free at the Barnes Foundation in Merion, Pennsylvania. Both Ida and Freda traveled to Mexico to study with Diego Rivera in the summer of 1939, though it was Ida who won the fellowship.","Ida married Dr. Edward Dengrove shortly before the bombing of Pearl Harbor. While he served overseas as a flight surgeon with the Flying Tigers in China, Ida took a job with the USO, sketching wounded soldiers for their families back home. After the war she remained committed to her art, teaching lessons and exhibiting at every opportunity. In 1972 she interviewed for a position at WNBC News where she was hired on the spot when Bernard Schussman saw the sketch of his secretary that Ida had drawn while waiting.","In the early seventies, a New Jersey judge called Ida to his chambers and ruined her drawings, an action then justified by the Canons of Judicial Ethics. Dengrove and NBC fought the measure to the New Jersey Supreme Court, where a decision in 1974 amended the Code of Judicial Conduct of the American Bar Association.  The discretionary ban on court sketch artists was lifted.","For twenty-eight years, Dengrove sketched some of the most noteworthy trials and notorious offenders of the late twentieth century. Her work on the David \"Son of Sam Berkowitz, earned her the first two Emmys. She won another for the coverage of Craig Crimmins and the \"Murder at the Met.\" She sketched John Gotti, Carmine \"The Snake\" Persico, Anthony \"Fat Tony\" Salerno, and other mob bosses. She recreated the Sacco and Vanzetti trial, drew John Lennon as a defendant, Jackie O as a plaintiff, Mick Jagger as a witness, and Sid Vicious as an accused murderer. She immortalized the arraingments of Mark David Chapman and John Hinckley just a few months apart. She committed to paper the lasting fallout of court proceedings still extending from Watergate and Vietnam.","After leaving NBC in 1987, Dengrove continued to draw, paint, and create for another twenty years until her death from complications of Alzheimer's at the age of eighty-six."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial; \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Williams\u003c/emph\u003e, 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eNew Jersey v. Chesimard\u003c/emph\u003e, 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Dillinger\u003c/emph\u003e, 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman); \u003cemph render=\"italic\"\u003eU.S. v. Hinckley\u003c/emph\u003e, 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection primarily consists of 6224 sketches drawn by Ida Libby Dengrove. Most of the drawings are courtroom sketches from criminal and civil trials. Those trials include the David \"Son of Sam\" Berkowitz trial;  U.S. v. Williams , 705 F.2d 603 (2d Cir. 1983) (ABSCAM);  New Jersey v. Chesimard , 555 F. 2d 63 (3d Cir. 1977) (Assata Shakur);  U.S. v. Dillinger , 657 F. 2d 140 (7th Cir 1981) (Abbie Hoffman);  U.S. v. Hinckley , 525 F. Supp. 1342 (D.D.C. 1981) and many others.","In addition to the sketches, the collection also contains newsclippings, books, and other materials that document the life and work of Ida Libby Dengrove.","The University of Virginia Law Library made digital copies of most of the sketches. These copies were added to this collection."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":61,"online_item_count_is":60,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:47:53.526Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_877"}},{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People","creator":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1570#creator","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"W.S. Cotter Rare Books","label":"Creator"}},"abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1570#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1570#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1570.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/191436","title_filing_ssi":"Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf","title_ssm":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"title_tesim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"unitdate_ssm":["c.1770-1790"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["c.1770-1790"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570"],"text":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570","Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People","Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture","Fair. The vellum cover has contracted over time and is rigid and difficult to close.","The collection is open for research use.","Throughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. ","Around 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.","Even then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.","St Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. ","As a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. ","The seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.","Deusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.","In the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.","Charles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.","Today, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. ","Despite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  ","Sources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html","Oates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569","Community Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/","This collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]","This collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.","No title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. ","The first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.","The second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. ","These manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. ","The survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history.","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books","Latin Dutch; Flemish"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"collection_title_tesim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"collection_ssim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"creator_ssm":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creator_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creator_corpname_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creators_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"acqinfo_ssim":["This collection was purchased from W. S. Cotter Rare Books from Daniela Kromp of Munich, who acquired the manuscript from Libraire-Katz-Moorthammers of Paris for the Small Special Collections Library at the University of Virginia Library on 6 April 2023."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, c.1770-1790\",\"href\":\"https://iiifman.lib.virginia.edu/pid/tsb:107590\"}"],"physdesc_tesim":["Fair. The vellum cover has contracted over time and is rigid and difficult to close."],"extent_ssm":[".03 Cubic Feet 1 folder (letter)"],"extent_tesim":[".03 Cubic Feet 1 folder (letter)"],"date_range_isim":[1770,1771,1772,1773,1774,1775,1776,1777,1778,1779,1780,1781,1782,1783,1784,1785,1786,1787,1788,1789,1790],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe collection is open for research use.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["The collection is open for research use."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThroughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAround 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eEven then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSt Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAs a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eDeusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eCharles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eToday, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eDespite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eOates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eCommunity Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Throughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. ","Around 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.","Even then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.","St Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. ","As a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. ","The seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.","Deusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.","In the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.","Charles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.","Today, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. ","Despite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  ","Sources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html","Oates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569","Community Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/"],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 16803, Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 16803, Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["This collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]"],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eNo title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThese manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Content Description"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.","No title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. ","The first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.","The second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. ","These manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. ","The survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history."],"names_coll_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"language_ssim":["Latin Dutch; Flemish"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:55:48.308Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","_root_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_3_resources_1570","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_3_resources_1570.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/191436","title_filing_ssi":"Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf","title_ssm":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"title_tesim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"unitdate_ssm":["c.1770-1790"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["c.1770-1790"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570"],"text":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570","Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People","Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture","Fair. The vellum cover has contracted over time and is rigid and difficult to close.","The collection is open for research use.","Throughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. ","Around 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.","Even then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.","St Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. ","As a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. ","The seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.","Deusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.","In the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.","Charles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.","Today, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. ","Despite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  ","Sources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html","Oates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569","Community Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/","This collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]","This collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.","No title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. ","The first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.","The second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. ","These manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. ","The survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history.","Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books","Latin Dutch; Flemish"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS 16803","Archival Resource Key","/repositories/3/resources/1570"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"collection_title_tesim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"collection_ssim":["Illustrated Manuscript Confessory for  Deaf People"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"creator_ssm":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creator_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creator_corpname_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"creators_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"acqinfo_ssim":["This collection was purchased from W. S. Cotter Rare Books from Daniela Kromp of Munich, who acquired the manuscript from Libraire-Katz-Moorthammers of Paris for the Small Special Collections Library at the University of Virginia Library on 6 April 2023."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Religious education","Church work with the deaf --  Catholic Church","Deaf culture"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, c.1770-1790\",\"href\":\"https://iiifman.lib.virginia.edu/pid/tsb:107590\"}"],"physdesc_tesim":["Fair. The vellum cover has contracted over time and is rigid and difficult to close."],"extent_ssm":[".03 Cubic Feet 1 folder (letter)"],"extent_tesim":[".03 Cubic Feet 1 folder (letter)"],"date_range_isim":[1770,1771,1772,1773,1774,1775,1776,1777,1778,1779,1780,1781,1782,1783,1784,1785,1786,1787,1788,1789,1790],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe collection is open for research use.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["The collection is open for research use."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThroughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAround 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eEven then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSt Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eAs a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eDeusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eIn the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eCharles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eToday, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eDespite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eSources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eOates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eCommunity Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Throughout the days of the early church and into the Middle Ages, the Deaf and hearing impaired were thought doomed to Hell, since it was believed they could not receive the uttered Word of God and related sacraments, including confession, confirmation, and the Eucharist. ","Around 1520, Martin Luther, although he showed controversial views on this subject, argued that the Deaf were also God's children. He said, \"the physical defect of hearing was no barrier to the Word of God; nor was infancy any barrier. All were spiritually 'deaf' until God's Spirit spoke to them; but \"to the Word of God nothing is deaf\" if only the inward 'ears' are willing to hear.\" In 1571 an edict was issued, at the Council of Besancon, that allowed Deaf people access to the essential sacraments.","Even then, deeply rooted local beliefs backed by regional coutumiers still held sway, and sacramental equality for the Deaf was still elusive. Deaf people have faced discrimination and marginalization throughout much of human history. For many years, people viewed them as intellectually and socially inferior to their hearing counterparts, and subjected them to cruel and inhumane treatment.","St Paul's maxim that 'faith comes by hearing' was a constant refrain of preachers, particularly those who saw sermons as 'the ordinary means of salvation' and who worried about people who would not properly listen to sermons, whether through wilfulness, ignorance or 'dullness' of spirit. There was a popular belief in early modern Europe that Paul's maxim effectively damned deaf people. As one contemporary put it: 'If faith comes by hearing … there can be no saving knowledge' for deaf people, and 'the consequence is undeniable, since no man can be saved without faith'. ","As a result, deafness and hearing loss were often presented as the most crippling of physical impairments. Preaching in Elizabethan England, Henry Smith argued that while blindness or muteness was a divine punishment, deafness came from the devil. These assumptions have fed into histories of deafness, with one historian arguing that Paul's maxim was 'disastrous' for deaf people in pre-modern Europe. ","The seventeenth-century Dutch writer Anton Deusing attacked Paul's assertion that 'faith comes by hearing', writing that 'this is indeed a very hard saying that dismays the soul … [since] those that are born deaf are no more guilty of neglecting their salvation than infants'.","Deusing's views were shared by many, prompting clergy from different confessions across Europe to explore how to accommodate prelingually deaf people in collective worship. The question of how deaf people could be saved was, however, a particularly urgent problem in Reformed Churches, which put sermons at the heart of worship, including the Church of England. As a result, English preachers in the pulpit used standardized rhetorical gestures of the hands, body and sometimes face, to make their sermons more accessible and more effective. Not only did this help people with hearing loss to follow the sermon; it also promoted manual sign language as an articulate form of communication.","In the 1670's the Franciscan divine Christopher Leutbrewer designed a confessory book of 700 printed sins allowing a Deaf person to communicate their sin to a confessor.","Charles-Michel de L'Epee, and Henri Daniel Guyot (founders of the earliest schools for Deaf children) advocated for the hearing impaired and inspired a new type of biblio-confessory which comprised of narrative illustrations of sins. These were always manuscripts and no printed exemplars have survived.","Today, Deaf culture is a vibrant and diverse community that spans the globe. Deaf people have their own unique language, customs, and traditions, and are proud of their identity and heritage. From Deaf artists and musicians to Deaf athletes and entrepreneurs, Deaf individuals continue to make important contributions to society and to shape the world around them. ","Despite these gains, however, there is still much work to be done to fully recognize and honor the contributions of the Deaf community. Deaf History Month, which is celebrated every March, provides an important opportunity to raise awareness and educate the public about the history, culture, and achievements of the Deaf community.  ","Sources:\nIndependent Living Institute website.Promoting the self-determination of people with disabilities  Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.independentliving.org/docs7/miles2005b.html","Oates, Rosamund. \"Speaking in Hands: Early Modern Preaching and Signed Languages for the Deaf.\" Past and Present. Oxford Academic.Volume 256, Issue 1, August 2022, Pages 49–85 Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://academic.oup.com/past/article/256/1/49/6414569","Community Services for the Deaf website. Accessed 7/24/23\nhttps://www.csd.org/stories/rich-heritage-of-deaf-people/"],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eMSS 16803, Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["MSS 16803, Illustrated Manuscript of Confessions for the Deaf, Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia Library."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["This collection is related ViU-2023-0078 Emblemi sulla Dottrina Cristiana ad uso de' Sordo-Muti [Emblems on Christian Doctrine for use by Deaf-Mutes]"],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eNo title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThese manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. \u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Content Description"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This collection contains a single leather-bound illustrated manuscript for Deaf persons to confess their sins. They could identify their sins by the illustrations and ask to be absolved. Called a Confessory, it was made in Flanders or the Netherlands roughly between 1770 and 1790.","No title or author is present on the binding or internal board pages. The book is composed of ninety-two leaves, with ten leaves left blank. It appears to be a model book, with two sets of drawings made by different hands. ","The first set contains thirty-six drawings featuring simple scenes, with a young man as the subject, completed in pen and ink, with pale washes of black and grey. Latin captions are underneath each image.","The second series has forty-six drawings, with a woman as the subject, in iron-gall ink and colored with gouache and watercolor. Most of the images have captions in Dutch. ","These manuscript books were for the Deaf community. Sins represented in this book include gambling, drinking, \"muttering\" to one's parents, being distracted in church, petty theft, fighting, being late to service, missing confession, inappropriate libido, and wishing one's parents dead. Deaf students would have used this book to make and bind their own copies, most likely at a school for the Deaf in Flanders or the Netherlands. ","The survival of manuscripts like this one is a testament to the devotional challenges faced by Deaf persons and the efforts to include them in the Church. It is valuable to have a manuscript that relates to Deaf persons as they have been marginalized thorughout history."],"names_coll_ssim":["W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"names_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"corpname_ssim":["Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","W.S. Cotter Rare Books"],"language_ssim":["Latin Dutch; Flemish"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-04-30T22:55:48.308Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_3_resources_1570"}},{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia","creator":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474#creator","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"Bemenderfer, Peter","label":"Creator"}},"abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815.","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","ead_ssi":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","_root_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","_nest_parent_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/GMU/repositories_2_resources_474.xml","title_ssm":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"title_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"unitdate_ssm":["March 17, 1815"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["March 17, 1815"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474"],"text":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia","Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History","There are no access restrictions.","This is a single item collection.","\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019).","\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.","\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website.","Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019.","The Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection.","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847.","Public Domain. There are no known restrictions.","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815.","R 72, C 3, S 4","George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","Bemenderfer, Peter","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"collection_title_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"collection_ssim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"repository_ssm":["George Mason University"],"repository_ssim":["George Mason University"],"geogname_ssm":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"creator_ssm":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creator_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creator_persname_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creators_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"places_ssim":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"acqinfo_ssim":["Purchased from Peter Luke Antiques, Ephemera, Old and Rare Books on March 1, 2013."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia\",\"href\":\"https://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~25~25\"}"],"extent_ssm":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"extent_tesim":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no access restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Access Restrictions"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no access restrictions."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis is a single item collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["This is a single item collection."],"bibliography_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e"],"bibliography_heading_ssm":["Bibliography"],"bibliography_tesim":["\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019)."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.","\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, C0360, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, C0360, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries."],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eReprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Material"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePublic Domain. There are no known restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Use Restrictions"],"userestrict_tesim":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"abstract_html_tesm":["\u003cabstract id=\"aspace_919bf4f307b9a1f96d166697816020f6\"\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815.\u003c/abstract\u003e"],"abstract_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc id=\"aspace_be9a3a7a3a7e3748d8358a6f0571da33\"\u003eR 72, C 3, S 4\u003c/physloc\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":["R 72, C 3, S 4"],"names_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","Bemenderfer, Peter"],"corpname_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"persname_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:19:37.184Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","ead_ssi":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","_root_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","_nest_parent_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/GMU/repositories_2_resources_474.xml","title_ssm":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"title_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"unitdate_ssm":["March 17, 1815"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["March 17, 1815"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474"],"text":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia","Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History","There are no access restrictions.","This is a single item collection.","\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019).","\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.","\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website.","Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019.","The Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection.","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847.","Public Domain. There are no known restrictions.","Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815.","R 72, C 3, S 4","George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","Bemenderfer, Peter","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["C0360","/repositories/2/resources/474"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"collection_title_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"collection_ssim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia"],"repository_ssm":["George Mason University"],"repository_ssim":["George Mason University"],"geogname_ssm":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"creator_ssm":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creator_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creator_persname_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"creators_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"places_ssim":["Loudoun County (Va.)","Virginia, Northern -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"acqinfo_ssim":["Purchased from Peter Luke Antiques, Ephemera, Old and Rare Books on March 1, 2013."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia\",\"href\":\"https://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~25~25\"}"],"extent_ssm":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"extent_tesim":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no access restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Access Restrictions"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no access restrictions."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis is a single item collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["This is a single item collection."],"bibliography_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e"],"bibliography_heading_ssm":["Bibliography"],"bibliography_tesim":["\"History of Loudoun County.\" Loudoun County. https://www.loudoun.gov/174/History (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/39405076/hugh-ogden (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Hugh Ogden.\" https://www.geni.com/people/Hugh-Ogden/6000000048940240672 (accessed June 24, 2019).","\"Indentured Servants.\" Thomas Jefferson Encyclopedia. https://www.monticello.org/site/research-and-collections/indentured-servants (accessed June 27, 2019)."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003e\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["\"Loudoun County constitutes a part of the 5-million-acre Northern Neck of Virginia Proprietary granted by King Charles II of England to seven noblemen in 1649. This grant, later known as the Fairfax Proprietary, lay between the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers. Between 1653 and 1730, Westmoreland, Stafford, and Prince William counties were formed within the Proprietary, and in 1742 the remaining land was designated Fairfax County.","\"In 1757, by act of the Virginia House of Burgesses, Fairfax County was divided. The western portion was named Loudoun for John Campbell, the fourth earl of Loudoun, a Scottish nobleman who served as commander-in-chief for all British armed forces in North America and titular governor of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. Leesburg has served continuously as the county seat since 1757.\" Source: Loudoun County website."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, C0360, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, C0360, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries."],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eReprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in June 2019."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Material"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The Special Collections Research Center also holds many other collections on historic Virginia, including the Randolph H. Lytton Historical Virginia collection."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815. The indenture states that Hugh Ogden, an orphan born circa 1800, will be apprenticed to Peter Bernenderfer, a Loudoun County miller, for seven years. The indenture seemingly proved fruitful for Ogden, as he went on to marry Bernenderfer's daughter, Catherine, and later settled in Massillon, Ohio, working as a miller himself until he died in 1847."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePublic Domain. There are no known restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Use Restrictions"],"userestrict_tesim":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"abstract_html_tesm":["\u003cabstract id=\"aspace_919bf4f307b9a1f96d166697816020f6\"\u003eIndenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815.\u003c/abstract\u003e"],"abstract_tesim":["Indenture for a miller apprenticeship for Hugh Ogden in Loudoun County, Virginia, created on March 17, 1815."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc id=\"aspace_be9a3a7a3a7e3748d8358a6f0571da33\"\u003eR 72, C 3, S 4\u003c/physloc\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":["R 72, C 3, S 4"],"names_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","Bemenderfer, Peter"],"corpname_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"persname_ssim":["Bemenderfer, Peter"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:19:37.184Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_474"}},{"id":"viu_viu01838","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864","creator":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_viu01838#creator","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"","label":"Creator"}},"abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_viu01838#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003chead\u003eScope and Content\u003c/head\u003e\u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of ca. twenty-six items, 1861-1864, chiefly the letters of John Booker (1840-1864)and James Booker (1840-1923)of Pittsylvania County, Virginia,to their cousin, Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875); electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of the transcripts was returned to the donor.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_viu01838#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_viu01838","ead_ssi":"viu_viu01838","_root_":"viu_viu01838","_nest_parent_":"viu_viu01838","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/uva-sc/viu01838.xml","title_ssm":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"title_tesim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["11237"],"text":["11237","James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864","26 items","James Booker and John Booker The twins, John and James, were born to \n             John Booker (1797-1859) and \n             Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859) on October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859). Nancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin). In the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861). At the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n             Whitmell, Virginia , in \n             Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\"). For more\n            information about the regiment see \n             38th Virginia Infantry by G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988) . The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82). In March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n             Battle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia , on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n             Chimborazo Hospital . John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864. After the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n             Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923) (nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n             Pittsylvania County , on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.","Chloe Unity Blair Chloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers. Unfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother. Indeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.","The 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment On May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected. The 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon. Engagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry May 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded. May 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%. July 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing. September 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry. September 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg. July 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43). May 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th. May 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded. September 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent. November 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg. April 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks. April 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle. April 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house. April 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home.","Scope and Content This collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n             John Booker (1840-1864) and \n             James Booker (1840-1923) of \n             Pittsylvania County, Virginia, to their\n            cousin, \n             Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875) ;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.","Overview of Themes Discussed in the Letters The letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.","Preparing for Battle The members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864). Although the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863). Not only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).","Health More explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.","Food and Supplies Although in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026 butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.","Interactions with Civilians Throughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging. Although civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).","Morale Early in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863). Soon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n             \"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863). John Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n             \"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864). The Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n             \"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862). His brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n             \"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863). Further feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863). As a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).","Religion Whereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n             Tis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home. In March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff.","","University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital","John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)","English"],"unitid_tesim":["11237"],"normalized_title_ssm":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"collection_title_tesim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"collection_ssim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"creator_ssm":[""],"creator_ssim":[""],"acqinfo_ssim":["This collection was given to the University of Virginia\n            Library on May 20, 1996, by Mrs. Mary H. Payne, Danville,\n            Virginia, through P. L. Anderson, Jr., Danville,\n            Virginia."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"physdesc_tesim":["26 items"],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eJames Booker and John Booker\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe twins, John and James, were born to \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJohn Booker (1797-1859)\u003c/persname\u003eand \n            \u003cpersname\u003eNancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)\u003c/persname\u003eon October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eNancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAt the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n            \u003cgeogname\u003eWhitmell, Virginia\u003c/geogname\u003e, in \n            \u003ccorpname\u003eCompany D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").\u003c/corpname\u003eFor more\n            information about the regiment see \n            \u003cbibref\u003e\n                  \u003ctitle\u003e38th Virginia Infantry\u003c/title\u003eby G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988)\u003c/bibref\u003e. The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n            \u003cgeogname\u003eBattle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia\u003c/geogname\u003e, on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n            \u003ccorpname\u003eChimborazo Hospital\u003c/corpname\u003e. John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAfter the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n            \u003cpersname\u003eMartha Ann Fulton (?-1923)\u003c/persname\u003e(nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n            \u003cgeogname\u003ePittsylvania County\u003c/geogname\u003e, on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e","\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eChloe Unity Blair\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eChloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eUnfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIndeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e","\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eThe 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eOn May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003e\n               \u003clist type=\"simple\"\u003e\n                  \u003chead\u003eEngagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry\u003c/head\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eJuly 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eJuly 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43).\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eNovember 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home.\u003c/item\u003e\n               \u003c/list\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical/Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["James Booker and John Booker The twins, John and James, were born to \n             John Booker (1797-1859) and \n             Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859) on October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859). Nancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin). In the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861). At the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n             Whitmell, Virginia , in \n             Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\"). For more\n            information about the regiment see \n             38th Virginia Infantry by G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988) . The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82). In March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n             Battle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia , on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n             Chimborazo Hospital . John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864. After the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n             Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923) (nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n             Pittsylvania County , on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.","Chloe Unity Blair Chloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers. Unfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother. Indeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.","The 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment On May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected. The 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon. Engagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry May 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded. May 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%. July 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing. September 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry. September 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg. July 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43). May 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th. May 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded. September 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent. November 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg. April 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks. April 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle. April 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house. April 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home."],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content Information"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Scope and Content This collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n             John Booker (1840-1864) and \n             James Booker (1840-1923) of \n             Pittsylvania County, Virginia, to their\n            cousin, \n             Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875) ;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.","Overview of Themes Discussed in the Letters The letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.","Preparing for Battle The members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864). Although the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863). Not only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).","Health More explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.","Food and Supplies Although in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026 butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.","Interactions with Civilians Throughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging. Although civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).","Morale Early in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863). Soon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n             \"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863). John Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n             \"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864). The Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n             \"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862). His brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n             \"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863). Further feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863). As a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).","Religion Whereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n             Tis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home. In March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc/\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":[""],"names_ssim":["University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital","John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)"],"corpname_ssim":["University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital"],"persname_ssim":["John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)"],"language_ssim":["English"],"total_component_count_is":23,"online_item_count_is":22,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T02:53:00.751Z","scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eScope and Content\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJohn Booker (1840-1864)\u003c/persname\u003eand \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJames Booker (1840-1923)\u003c/persname\u003eof \n            \u003cgeogname\u003ePittsylvania County, Virginia,\u003c/geogname\u003eto their\n            cousin, \n            \u003cpersname\u003eChloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)\u003c/persname\u003e;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eOverview of Themes Discussed in the Letters\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003ePreparing for Battle\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eNot only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eHealth\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eMore explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eFood and Supplies\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026amp; butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eInteractions with Civilians\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThroughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eMorale\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eEarly in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eSoon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003eJohn Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eHis brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eFurther feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAs a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eReligion\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eWhereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003eTis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home.\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e"],"collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_viu01838","ead_ssi":"viu_viu01838","_root_":"viu_viu01838","_nest_parent_":"viu_viu01838","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/uva-sc/viu01838.xml","title_ssm":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"title_tesim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["11237"],"text":["11237","James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864","26 items","James Booker and John Booker The twins, John and James, were born to \n             John Booker (1797-1859) and \n             Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859) on October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859). Nancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin). In the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861). At the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n             Whitmell, Virginia , in \n             Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\"). For more\n            information about the regiment see \n             38th Virginia Infantry by G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988) . The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82). In March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n             Battle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia , on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n             Chimborazo Hospital . John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864. After the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n             Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923) (nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n             Pittsylvania County , on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.","Chloe Unity Blair Chloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers. Unfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother. Indeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.","The 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment On May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected. The 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon. Engagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry May 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded. May 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%. July 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing. September 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry. September 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg. July 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43). May 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th. May 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded. September 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent. November 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg. April 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks. April 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle. April 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house. April 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home.","Scope and Content This collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n             John Booker (1840-1864) and \n             James Booker (1840-1923) of \n             Pittsylvania County, Virginia, to their\n            cousin, \n             Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875) ;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.","Overview of Themes Discussed in the Letters The letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.","Preparing for Battle The members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864). Although the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863). Not only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).","Health More explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.","Food and Supplies Although in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026 butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.","Interactions with Civilians Throughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging. Although civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).","Morale Early in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863). Soon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n             \"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863). John Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n             \"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864). The Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n             \"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862). His brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n             \"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863). Further feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863). As a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).","Religion Whereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n             Tis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home. In March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff.","","University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital","John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)","English"],"unitid_tesim":["11237"],"normalized_title_ssm":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"collection_title_tesim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"collection_ssim":["James and John Booker Collection \n          1861-1864"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"creator_ssm":[""],"creator_ssim":[""],"acqinfo_ssim":["This collection was given to the University of Virginia\n            Library on May 20, 1996, by Mrs. Mary H. Payne, Danville,\n            Virginia, through P. L. Anderson, Jr., Danville,\n            Virginia."],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"physdesc_tesim":["26 items"],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eJames Booker and John Booker\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe twins, John and James, were born to \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJohn Booker (1797-1859)\u003c/persname\u003eand \n            \u003cpersname\u003eNancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)\u003c/persname\u003eon October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eNancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAt the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n            \u003cgeogname\u003eWhitmell, Virginia\u003c/geogname\u003e, in \n            \u003ccorpname\u003eCompany D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").\u003c/corpname\u003eFor more\n            information about the regiment see \n            \u003cbibref\u003e\n                  \u003ctitle\u003e38th Virginia Infantry\u003c/title\u003eby G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988)\u003c/bibref\u003e. The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n            \u003cgeogname\u003eBattle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia\u003c/geogname\u003e, on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n            \u003ccorpname\u003eChimborazo Hospital\u003c/corpname\u003e. John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAfter the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n            \u003cpersname\u003eMartha Ann Fulton (?-1923)\u003c/persname\u003e(nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n            \u003cgeogname\u003ePittsylvania County\u003c/geogname\u003e, on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e","\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eChloe Unity Blair\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eChloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eUnfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIndeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e","\u003cbioghist\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eThe 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eOn May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003e\n               \u003clist type=\"simple\"\u003e\n                  \u003chead\u003eEngagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry\u003c/head\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eJuly 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eJuly 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43).\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eMay 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eSeptember 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eNovember 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house.\u003c/item\u003e\n                  \u003citem\u003eApril 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home.\u003c/item\u003e\n               \u003c/list\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/bioghist\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical/Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["James Booker and John Booker The twins, John and James, were born to \n             John Booker (1797-1859) and \n             Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859) on October 10, 1840. Nancy and John\n            had been married since November 15, 1824 and had four other\n            children besides the twins: Mary Ann Booker Sparks\n            (1825-1872), Armistead M. Booker (1827-1838), Caroline\n            Booker (1833-1859) and William Booker (1836-1859). Nancy also had another child --Margaret Benson Reynolds\n            (1815-1867) --from a previous marriage to William Reynolds\n            (March 29, 1814) (Austin). In the first three months of 1859, typhoid fever struck\n            the Booker family, killing Nancy, John Sr., Caroline and\n            William. James and John were 19 years old. For the next two\n            years, the twins stayed with relatives, including Aunt\n            Kitty and Uncle John Blair, who later moved to Texas in\n            1860 (James Booker, September 6, 1861). At the age of 21, James and John enlisted in the\n            Confederate Army, the 38th Regiment of Virginia, on May 24,\n            1861 in \n             Whitmell, Virginia , in \n             Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\"). For more\n            information about the regiment see \n             38th Virginia Infantry by G. Howard Gregory\n            (E 581.5 38th .G73 1988) . The Booker brothers\n            remained in service throughout the war, and were both\n            promoted to Sergeant sometime before April, 1864 (Gregory,\n            82). In March of 1862, James was hospitalized in Richmond\n            with chronic diarrhea, but returned to his company soon\n            after. Both brothers were severely wounded at the \n             Battle of Drewry's Bluff near Petersburg,\n            Virginia , on May 16, 1864 and transferred to \n             Chimborazo Hospital . John received a\n            chest wound and James was wounded in the right thigh. Only\n            James, however, would survive. John died of his wound on\n            August 26, 1864. After the war, James returned to Pittsylvania County and\n            on October 31, 1867, he married \n             Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923) (nicknamed\n            \"Pat\") of \n             Pittsylvania County , on October 31,\n            1867. She was one of the \"sweethearts\" mentioned in his\n            letters. James and Pat Booker had seven children. They died\n            within two months of each other in 1923. A typed page\n            listing their children and mentioning her relatives can be\n            found with the copies of the typescripts of the brothers'\n            letters.","Chloe Unity Blair Chloe Unity Blair (1833-1875) was born to Chloe Coleman\n            Blair (1801-1854) and Drury Blair (1801-1864). Her father\n            was Nancy Booker's younger brother, making James and John\n            her first cousins. Chloe Unity had several brothers and\n            sisters, some of whom James and John mention in their\n            letters: Polly Ann, William, and Drury Addison \"Addie\"\n            Blair, who briefly served in the 38th Regiment with the\n            Bookers. Unfortunately, all of Chloe Unity's letters to her\n            Booker cousins were either destroyed or are as yet\n            undiscovered. From their responses, however, we can see\n            that both John and James greatly appreciated her letters.\n            They depended upon her for news of the family and they\n            often asked her to \"remember\" them to different family\n            members. The Bookers also periodically asked their cousin\n            to have their sister Mary forward certain items such as\n            clothing or James' \"soldier likeness\" (October 4, 1863).\n            Chloe Unity would send them gifts and provisions as well,\n            prompting James to write, \"I am under many obligations to\n            you all for send ing us such a fine box it was a great\n            treat to us,\" (October 4, 1863). James and John are always\n            polite and solicitous in tone to their cousin, and yet the\n            letters also convey warmth and friendship: having lost\n            their parents and two siblings just before the war, John\n            and James may have been especially close to \"cousin Unity,\"\n            who along with their sister Mary may have served as a kind\n            of surrogate mother. Indeed, when John married Martha Ann Fulton in October\n            of 1867, he became Chloe's step-son-in-law, since Chloe had\n            married Martha's father William Fulton (1821-18?) just a\n            few months before. It is easy to imagine that the two\n            cousins were pleased by this relationship, as their\n            respective marriages unified and tightened the Booker and\n            Blair families which had suffered so many losses during the\n            war years.","The 38th Virginia Infantry: A Brief History of the\n            Regiment On May 3, 1861, Governor John Letcher called for the men\n            of Virginia to leave their families and occupations and\n            join the Confederate Army. Soon after, the 38th Virginia\n            Volunteer Infantry Regiment was formed, lead by Colonel\n            Edward Edmonds, Lieutenant Colonel Powhatan Whittle and\n            Major Isaac Carrington. During the course of the war, the\n            38th was assigned to several different brigades, including\n            Smith's, Early's and Armistead's Brigade. There was also\n            considerable turnover of officers, as some were wounded,\n            killed, or not re-elected. The 38th consisted of ten companies, most of which were\n            organized in Pittsylvania County, VA. Company D, which the\n            Bookers joined, was organized at Whitmell. Its initial\n            leader was Captain Ralph Herndon. Engagements and Assignments of the 38th\n                  Virginia Infantry May 5, 1862: The Battle of Williamsburg:\n                  Whittle is wounded. May 31, 1862: The Battle of Seven Pines: The\n                  38th suffers a casualty rate of 42%. July 1, 1862: The Battle of Malvern Hill: The\n                  38th suffers severely with 11 killed, 72 wounded and\n                  11 missing. September 15, 1862: The 38th takes part in\n                  capturing Harper's Ferry. September 16, 1862: The 38th joins the Battle\n                  of Sharpsburg. July 3, 1863: The 38th is part of Pickett's\n                  Charge at the Battle of Gettysburg; Colonel Edmonds\n                  is killed; of the 481 members of the 38th who\n                  participated in the battle, \"40 were killed on the\n                  battlefield (8%); 51 were wounded (10%); and 103 were\n                  captured (21%)\" (Gregory 43). May 10, 1864: The Battle of Chester Station;\n                  Colonel Cabell is killed; Lieutenant Colonel Griggs\n                  is promoted to Colonel of the 38th. May 16, 1864: The Battle of Drewry's Bluff;\n                  from the 38th, 23 killed and 77 wounded. September 3, 1864: Brigadier General George\n                  Steuart assumes command of Armistead's Brigade.\n                  Desertions are frequent. November 17, 1864: The 38th captures the Union\n                  line near Petersburg. April 1, 1865: The Battle of Five Forks. April 6, 1865: The Battle of Sayler's\n                  Creek--the 38th's final battle. April 9, 1865: Lee surrenders at Appomattox\n                  Court House; the 38th is nearby at \"Pleasant\n                  Retreat,\" two miles east of the court house. April 13, 1865: The 38th breaks camp and heads\n                  home."],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content Information"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Scope and Content This collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n             John Booker (1840-1864) and \n             James Booker (1840-1923) of \n             Pittsylvania County, Virginia, to their\n            cousin, \n             Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875) ;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.","Overview of Themes Discussed in the Letters The letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.","Preparing for Battle The members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864). Although the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863). Not only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).","Health More explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.","Food and Supplies Although in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026 butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.","Interactions with Civilians Throughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging. Although civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).","Morale Early in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863). Soon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n             \"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863). John Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n             \"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864). The Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n             \"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862). His brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n             \"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863). Further feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863). As a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).","Religion Whereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n             Tis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home. In March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc/\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":[""],"names_ssim":["University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital","John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)"],"corpname_ssim":["University of Virginia. Library. Special\n            Collections Dept.","Company D, 38th Virginia Regiment, Infantry (also\n            known as \"the Whitmell Guards\").","Chimborazo Hospital"],"persname_ssim":["John Booker (1797-1859)","Nancy Blair Reynolds Booker\n            (1796-1859)","Martha Ann Fulton (?-1923)","John Booker (1840-1864)","James Booker (1840-1923)","Chloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)"],"language_ssim":["English"],"total_component_count_is":23,"online_item_count_is":22,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T02:53:00.751Z","scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eScope and Content\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThis collection consists of ca. twenty-six items,\n            1861-1864, chiefly the letters of \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJohn Booker (1840-1864)\u003c/persname\u003eand \n            \u003cpersname\u003eJames Booker (1840-1923)\u003c/persname\u003eof \n            \u003cgeogname\u003ePittsylvania County, Virginia,\u003c/geogname\u003eto their\n            cousin, \n            \u003cpersname\u003eChloe Unity Blair (1839-1875)\u003c/persname\u003e;\n            electrostatic copies of Bible records for the Booker and\n            Blair families; and electrostatic copies of typed\n            transcripts of the letters. The original bound volume of\n            the transcripts was returned to the donor.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eOverview of Themes Discussed in the Letters\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe letters of James and John Booker give a sense of\n            what life was like for an ordinary soldier serving in the\n            Confederate army. Of course, the Bookers depict the drama\n            of battle --describing gunfire and cannonades, listing the\n            dead and wounded, and giving thanks for their own escapes\n            from death or imprisonment--but the letters are more\n            concerned with the rhythms of everyday life at camp. The\n            Bookers worry over their health and their comrades'; enjoy\n            the plenty or (more often) lament the lack of food and\n            supplies; report on the interactions between civilians and\n            soldiers; and describe religious revivals held at the camp.\n            As the war goes on, the Bookers begin to articulate with\n            more intensity not only what happens to them, but how they\n            feel about it. Whereas John fumes against the elites\n            (officers, politicians, and the wealthy) for evading their\n            responsibilities and mistreating the common soldier, James\n            grows more fatalistic and religious, trusting that his\n            suffering is God's will.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003ePreparing for Battle\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe members of the 38th Virginia spent much of their\n            time drilling, marching, serving picket duty, and\n            speculating about when and where the next battle would be.\n            Indeed, the Bookers seem to devote more energy to\n            anticipating battles than to describing them (perhaps\n            because they did not want to upset their cousin). They\n            acquired much of the information that fueled their\n            speculations from gossipping with citizens and other\n            soldiers. In a letter from 1861, for instance, James Booker\n            predicts that a \"hard battle\" will break out soon, basing\n            his prediction on a conversation he had with a soldier\n            whose company is located closer to the front (October 8).\n            Sometimes more immediate experiences led the Bookers to\n            forecast a battle, especially when they could see Union\n            troops or hear cannonades and gunfire nearby. Writing from\n            a rain-soaked outpost near Yorktown, Virginia in 1862, for\n            instance, James reports that the Union forces have been\n            \"shooting at our men constantly tho it is very cildom thay\n            hit eny of them\" (April 19). He predicts that soon a battle\n            will occur that will decide the war, since he has heard\n            that Yankee prisoners \"say that thay have got to whip or\n            die here\" (April 19, 1862). But in this prediction, as in\n            others, James was disappointed. As the war dragged on, the\n            Bookers stopped assuming that it would reach a speedy\n            conclusion; indeed, by 1864 John came to the conclusion\n            that the \"leaden men\" were not really interested in\n            achieving peace (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough the Bookers participated in several battles and\n            skirmishes, the most devastating battle for their regiment\n            was Gettysburg (see the section on Regimental History for a\n            complete list of the engagements that the 38th took part\n            in). While participating in Pickett's Charge, the 38th\n            Virginia lost Colonel Edmonds, whom James Booker describes\n            as \"one of the best men in service,\" and many other\n            officers and soldiers (July 11, 1863). The Booker brothers\n            themselves had to scramble to avoid being captured by Union\n            troops; several of their companions, however, \"let the\n            Yankees take them\" (John Booker, July 11, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eNot only were the Bookers shocked by their experiences\n            in battle, but by chilling events that upset camp routines.\n            In the first weeks of the war, James Booker reports, a\n            young man accidentally shot another soldier from his\n            hometown and now is \"about to grieve himself to death about\n            it\" (July 14, 1861). But James passes on an even more\n            shocking story in a later letter: two soldiers were caught\n            conspiring to kill their commanding officer and were\n            executed. In an attempt to \"save their souls,\" the\n            condemned soldiers \"gave the Roman Catholic Priest 25\n            dollars apiece\" (December 15, 1861).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eHealth\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eMore explainable than violence in the camps, but\n            ultimately more destructive, was disease. Illness and\n            disease killed two-thirds of the Southern soldiers who died\n            during the Civil War, so not surprisingly the Bookers often\n            detail the health problems that they and their fellow\n            soldiers were suffering (Robertson 88-89). These ailments\n            include jaundice, typhoid, stomach disorders, fever, and\n            mumps. The Bookers imply that much of the illness is due to\n            the conditions the soldiers must face; sometimes the\n            soldiers lacked adequate shelter, at times they would have\n            to wade rivers and then march miles wearing wet clothing,\n            and often they lacked adequate provisions (John Booker,\n            April 29, 1862). Although sick soldiers were typically sent\n            to the hospital, the men also took care of each other. In\n            the fall of 1861, James and John Booker, apparently just\n            recovering from sickness themselves, were responsible for\n            nursing three members of their company (James Booker,\n            September 6). Several months later, James Booker fell sick\n            with chronic diarrhea and was sent to Greaner's Hospital in\n            Richmond to recuperate. While in the hospital, Booker was\n            stuck in a Catch-22: he wanted to get a furlough so that he\n            could recover his health at home, but he did not know where\n            his company was, so he could not get the permission of his\n            commanding officer to return to Pittsylvania. Eventually\n            James re-joined his company, but he did not receive the\n            furlough that he wished for.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eFood and Supplies\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough in his first letter James Booker claims that\n            the soldiers get \"plenty of good pervision,\" the Bookers\n            later complained that they often didn't get enough to eat\n            (July 14, 1861). As James writes in 1862, \"the rations has\n            bin very scanty a large portion of the time sence we have\n            bin marching\" (September 30). But sometimes the 38th\n            Virginia did enjoy plentiful supplies, particularly when\n            they camped in locations where food was abundant. When the\n            38th Virginia arrived near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, for\n            instance, James Booker reported that \"we can get plenty of\n            milk \u0026amp; butter and apple butter that is verry good\"\n            (June 30, 1863). Often civilians would supply soldiers with\n            food, whether because they feared or supported the\n            troops.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eInteractions with Civilians\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThroughout the letters, the Bookers demonstrate their\n            consciousness of the effect the war is having on the\n            civilians. At the beginning of the war, James Booker\n            describes the friendly exchanges between Southern soldiers\n            and civilians, reporting gleefully from a camp near\n            Winchester that the men have \"a fine chance of beautiful\n            young Ladies, and the kindest that I ever saw\" (July 14,\n            1861). Besides providing moral support, Southern civilians\n            would exchange information about the war with the\n            Confederate troops (James Booker, November 24, 1862). Both\n            Southern and Northern civilians would sell or give supplies\n            to Confederate troops. Writing from Winchester, Virginia in\n            1862, James Booker even claims that he prefers Yankees to\n            Quakers, since \"the Yankees will sell us eny thing cheap\n            for the specia\" while \"the quakers will sell any thing thay\n            have got when the spirit moves them, tho we cant catch them\n            rite half our time\" (James Booker, October 17, 1862).\n            Likewise, in Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania, the Yankee\n            citizens treated the Confederate soldiers \"verry kind,\"\n            providing them food without charging them for it, though\n            James suggests that \"it is don through fear\" (June 30,\n            1863). While in Fredericksburg, James enjoyed a mutually\n            supportive relationship with a local civilian, guarding his\n            home in exchange for lodging.\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAlthough civilians and soldiers often cooperated with\n            each other, the Bookers realized that the war was damaging\n            the lives of those not directly involved in the fighting.\n            In particular, James argues, citizens who live near the\n            \"line of the enemy\" \"have great deal to see trouble about\"\n            (June 14, 1863). Even those areas not yet scarred by the\n            war would soon be, James predicts. As he says of\n            Fredericksburg, Pennsylvania,\"this is a verry flourishing\n            looking Country the crops all look fine. it has never felt\n            the affect of the war, though I guess if we stay here long\n            it will feel the affect of it\" (June 30, 1863). James\n            especially blames Northern soldiers for looting the homes\n            of Southern citizens, claiming that \"the yankees is geting\n            too mean to live\" (June 14, 1863). But he admits that some\n            Confederate soldiers likewise have stolen from citizens,\n            disobeying General Lee's orders. Indeed, one woman stormed\n            into the Confederate camp near Kinston, North Carolina,\n            hoping to recover a skillet of soup that had been stolen\n            (June 30, 1863; January 1, 1864). Confederate soldiers also\n            stole over 18,000 dollars from the Quarter Master (January\n            1, 1864). Despite these incidents, James Booker was\n            offended when Confederate General Seth Maxwell Barton\n            called the members of his brigade \"rags and thieves,\" since\n            \"it is not healthy for him to gave honist people such a bad\n            name because some men does wrong\" (January 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eMorale\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eEarly in the war, James and John Booker seemed to\n            believe that the South would defeat the North swiftly. They\n            contended that the South had a stronger army, and they\n            noted that Northerners \"dont unite like our people do,\"\n            since the Democrats and the Republicans were at odds (James\n            Booker, June 30, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eSoon their hope had begun to fade. Though James Booker\n            longed to return home, by 1863 he no longer believed that\n            the North and South would achieve a quick peace: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I am a fread it will be a long time first if ever, I\n               think the prosspect for peece is very gloomy now it dont\n               look like eather side is make in any prepperration for\n               Piece, thare are greater preperation for fighten than\n               ever\" (September 23, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003eJohn Booker was even more pessimistic, and\n            certainly much more cynical, as he accused the Southern\n            leadership of needlessly prolonging the war: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I beleave that we mout have hud piece be fore this\n               time if our head leaden men would would have tride\"\n               (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eThe Bookers, particularly John, felt that while Southern\n            elites were making decisions that extended the war, the\n            poor were actually fighting most of the battles and\n            suffering the consequences of those decisions. Because the\n            First Conscription Act allowed a drafted man to hire a\n            \"substitute\" to serve his term in the army, wealthy men\n            could evade service (Current, 396-99). This provision\n            enraged many of the Confederate soldiers, who contended\n            that it placed the burden of the war on those who could not\n            afford to pay for a substitute. Not only did substitution\n            fan class tensions, but it also failed to bring competent\n            soldiers into the army. James Booker mentions that that the\n            substitute for John Millner deserted, and many other\n            substitutes did likewise (August 3, 1862). Some men even\n            made a business of agreeing to substitute for one person,\n            deserting, and then collecting money to substitute for\n            someone else. Although James Booker did not get angry about\n            the practice of substitution, he understood that it\n            weakened the Confederate Army: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I dont blame no man to put in a substitute if he\n               can, tho I think if it is kept up much long er it will\n               ruin our army\" (August 3, 1862).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eHis brother John, however, was less tentative in\n            condemning substitution: \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003e\"I say put every one on equal foottin for this is a\n               rich mans war an a por mans fight, I be leave thare are\n               some of the men that have but in substitute are dooen a\n               great [d]eal of good but the most of them are doo en\n               more harm than good they are just speculaten on the poor\n               people, an soldiers\" (December 22, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eFurther feeding John Booker's indignation was the\n            distribution of furloughs. According to the First\n            Conscription Act, a \"twelvemonth man\" was entitled to a\n            sixty-day furlough each year, but neither Booker received a\n            furlough during his time in the army (Current, 396-99).\n            John Booker noted that while officers freely took furloughs\n            themselves, the captain in charge of his company, John\n            Herndon, was \"too lazy\" to give his exhausted men a break\n            (Decemeber 22, 1863).\u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eAs a result of the inequalities and inefficiencies of\n            miltary adminstration, John Booker believed that soldiers\n            should refuse to re-enlist. In his March 1, 1864 letter, he\n            derides the miltary pagaent staged by Virginia Governor\n            William \"Extra Billy\" Smith and Colonel Cabell in an\n            attempt to persuade the men to re-enlist. After commanding\n            the soldiers to line up, the Colonel ordered that the\n            Colors (the flags of the regiment) be borne to the front\n            and asked \"all who wer determen to be freemen to step out\n            on the line with the cullars and all who wer willen to be\n            slaves for thare enemyes to stand fast\" (March 1, 1864).\n            Angry that he hadn't yet received a furlough, and convinced\n            that re-enlisting would only encourage the Southern\n            leadership to continue the war, John Booker rejected the\n            Colonel's challenge that he re-enlist; two-thirds of the\n            soldiers stood back with him. As he explains, \"I dideant\n            inten to reinlist nor I wes not willen to be a Slave for my\n            enemyes and I dident go on line with the reinlisted, and I\n            dideant wish to bee in eather line\" (March 1, 1864).\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e","\u003cscopecontent\u003e\n            \u003chead\u003eReligion\u003c/head\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eWhereas John Booker responded to terrible conditions by\n            getting angry, his brother James turned to religion as a\n            way of making sense of his suffering and connecting with\n            home. As he writes of his homesickness, James Booker\n            occasionally expresses his desire to join his relatives at\n            the religious revivals held at Mount Hermon Baptist Church\n            near Danville, Virginia (August 3, 1862). But he reassures\n            his cousin that revivals often take place in the camp and\n            that many soldiers have been converted. According to James,\n            a sense of gratitude in war-time motivates many of the men\n            to convert: \"I think it is time for them to turn after\n            being blesed so plainley as they have bin in the past\n            battles\" (October 17, 1862). Likewise, James' faith seems\n            to have strengthened him and given him hope of returning\n            home, whether to Pittsylvania County or to Heaven. In a\n            letter written on New Years Day of 1864, James includes two\n            quotations about coming home to and through God. Quoting\n            from the third stanza of \"Amazing Grace,\" James writes, \n            \u003cblockquote\u003e\n                  \u003cp\u003eTis grace that brought me safe thus far And grace\n               will lead me home.\u003c/p\u003e\n               \u003c/blockquote\u003e\n            \u003c/p\u003e\n            \u003cp\u003eIn March of 1864, however, James believed that he might\n            not arrive home safely, at least not home to Pittsylvania,\n            since the spring campaign would soon open and \"then we poor\n            soldiers will see a hard time\" (March 16, 1864). But James\n            embraced a spirit of Christian fatalism, contending that\n            his life was in God's hands: \"If it is the will of [my]\n            maker for me to be cut down in this war I dont ask to be\n            spared for I beleave that he will do what is the best for\n            me, thare is but few things that I would ask to stay in\n            this trouble some world for\" (March 16, 1864). After\n            writing this letter, James Booker lived for almost sixty\n            more years, but his twin John died five months later of\n            wounds he received at Drewry's Bluff.\u003c/p\u003e\n         \u003c/scopecontent\u003e"]}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_viu01838"}},{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"James Armour form book","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_698#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThis manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_698#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_698.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/131546","title_ssm":["James Armour form book"],"title_tesim":["James Armour form book"],"unitdate_ssm":["circa 1698 - 1701"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["circa 1698 - 1701"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698"],"text":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698","James Armour form book","Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History","Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)","There are no restrictions on access to this item.","James Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730.","This manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.","The University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item.","This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","Armour, James, -1756","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698"],"normalized_title_ssm":["James Armour form book"],"collection_title_tesim":["James Armour form book"],"collection_ssim":["James Armour form book"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"geogname_ssm":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"places_ssim":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content."],"acqinfo_ssim":["In February 1996, this manuscript was purchased from John Rees for the Arthur J. Morris Law Library."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Digital Copy of the Manuscript Style or Form Book of James Armour\",\"href\":\"virginia.edu.viul.6aaac1d2-a92e-11f0-9ded-4ea842a5d5da\"}"],"extent_ssm":["1 items","3.35 Gigabytes"],"extent_tesim":["1 items","3.35 Gigabytes"],"genreform_ssim":["Manuscripts (documents)"],"date_range_isim":[1698,1699,1700,1701],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no restrictions on access to this item.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no restrictions on access to this item."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJames Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["James Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.","The University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","Armour, James, -1756"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"names_coll_ssim":["Armour, James, -1756"],"persname_ssim":["Armour, James, -1756"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-09T07:08:26.775Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","ead_ssi":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","_root_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","_nest_parent_":"viu_repositories_4_resources_698","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/UVA/repositories_4_resources_698.xml","aspace_url_ssi":"https://archives.lib.virginia.edu/ark:/59853/131546","title_ssm":["James Armour form book"],"title_tesim":["James Armour form book"],"unitdate_ssm":["circa 1698 - 1701"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["circa 1698 - 1701"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698"],"text":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698","James Armour form book","Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History","Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)","There are no restrictions on access to this item.","James Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730.","This manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.","The University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item.","This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content.","Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","Armour, James, -1756","English"],"unitid_tesim":["MSS.96.1","Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","Previous Archival Resource Key","/repositories/4/resources/698"],"normalized_title_ssm":["James Armour form book"],"collection_title_tesim":["James Armour form book"],"collection_ssim":["James Armour form book"],"repository_ssm":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"repository_ssim":["University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept."],"geogname_ssm":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"places_ssim":["Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content."],"acqinfo_ssim":["In February 1996, this manuscript was purchased from John Rees for the Arthur J. Morris Law Library."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Marriage records -- Scotland","Manuscripts (documents)"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Digital Copy of the Manuscript Style or Form Book of James Armour\",\"href\":\"virginia.edu.viul.6aaac1d2-a92e-11f0-9ded-4ea842a5d5da\"}"],"extent_ssm":["1 items","3.35 Gigabytes"],"extent_tesim":["1 items","3.35 Gigabytes"],"genreform_ssim":["Manuscripts (documents)"],"date_range_isim":[1698,1699,1700,1701],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no restrictions on access to this item.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no restrictions on access to this item."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJames Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["James Armour was the son of James Armour, a merchant of Glasgow, Scotland. In 1684, the younger Armour was first registered as an apprentice to Alexander Wright, who was a merchant in Edinburgh. He later became a writer [another word for a solicitor] and was admitted a Writer to the Signet on December 2, 1723. Armour later became a burgess of Edinburgh in 1730."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eThe University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["This manuscript style or form book was created by James Armour of Edinburgh, from around 1698 to 1701. The work begins with a \"Decreet Arbitrall,\" but marriage contracts predominate. In addition, there are forms for bonds, wills, a ship's sale, an indenture, a pension, and other matters. The first 287 pages are written in one hand, followed by several blank leaves and eleven pages in a different hand. An abbreviated, six page index is found at the back of the book.","The University of Virginia Law Library made a digital copy of this item."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Use"],"userestrict_tesim":["This item is in the public domain and there are no restrictions on the publication of its content."],"names_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections","Armour, James, -1756"],"corpname_ssim":["Arthur J. Morris Law Library Special Collections"],"names_coll_ssim":["Armour, James, -1756"],"persname_ssim":["Armour, James, -1756"],"language_ssim":["English"],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-09T07:08:26.775Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/viu_repositories_4_resources_698"}},{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Jamestown, Virginia postcards","abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907.","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","ead_ssi":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","_root_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","_nest_parent_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/GMU/repositories_2_resources_483.xml","title_ssm":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"title_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"unitdate_ssm":["1907"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1907"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483"],"text":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483","Jamestown, Virginia postcards","Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History","Postcards","There are no access restrictions.","This collection was digitized and is available ","This is a single folder collection.","de Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019).","The Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans.","Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034.","The Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915.","Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively.","Public Domain. There are no known restrictions.","Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907.","R 72, C 3, S 4","George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"collection_title_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"collection_ssim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"repository_ssm":["George Mason University"],"repository_ssim":["George Mason University"],"geogname_ssm":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"places_ssim":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"acqinfo_ssim":["The donor is unknown."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Postcards"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Postcards"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Jamestown, Virginia postcards\",\"href\":\"https://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~17~17\"}"],"extent_ssm":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"extent_tesim":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"genreform_ssim":["Postcards"],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no access restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Access Restrictions"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no access restrictions."],"altformavail_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection was digitized and is available \u003cextptr show=\"new\" title=\"here.\" href=\"http://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~17~17\"\u003e\u003c/extptr\u003e\u003c/p\u003e"],"altformavail_heading_ssm":["Alternative Form Available"],"altformavail_tesim":["This collection was digitized and is available "],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis is a single folder collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["This is a single folder collection."],"bibliography_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ede Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e"],"bibliography_heading_ssm":["Bibliography"],"bibliography_tesim":["de Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019)."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["The Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJamestown, Virginia postcards, C0369, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards, C0369, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries."],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eReprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Material"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eTwo Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePublic Domain. There are no known restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Use Restrictions"],"userestrict_tesim":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"abstract_html_tesm":["\u003cabstract id=\"aspace_29ed3928e3586e51f5ed0585b33f4c52\"\u003eTwo Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907.\u003c/abstract\u003e"],"abstract_tesim":["Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc id=\"aspace_28f44fad9566c55b019a1d833c0d385e\"\u003eR 72, C 3, S 4\u003c/physloc\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":["R 72, C 3, S 4"],"names_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"corpname_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:18:28.281Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","ead_ssi":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","_root_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","_nest_parent_":"vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/GMU/repositories_2_resources_483.xml","title_ssm":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"title_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"unitdate_ssm":["1907"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1907"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483"],"text":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483","Jamestown, Virginia postcards","Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History","Postcards","There are no access restrictions.","This collection was digitized and is available ","This is a single folder collection.","de Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019).","The Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans.","Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034.","The Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915.","Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively.","Public Domain. There are no known restrictions.","Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907.","R 72, C 3, S 4","George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["C0369","/repositories/2/resources/483"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"collection_title_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"collection_ssim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards"],"repository_ssm":["George Mason University"],"repository_ssim":["George Mason University"],"geogname_ssm":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"geogname_ssim":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"places_ssim":["Jamestown (Va.)","Virginia -- History"],"access_terms_ssm":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"acqinfo_ssim":["The donor is unknown."],"access_subjects_ssim":["Postcards"],"access_subjects_ssm":["Postcards"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"digital_objects_ssm":["{\"label\":\"Jamestown, Virginia postcards\",\"href\":\"https://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~17~17\"}"],"extent_ssm":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"extent_tesim":["0.01 Linear Feet 1 folder"],"genreform_ssim":["Postcards"],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThere are no access restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Access Restrictions"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["There are no access restrictions."],"altformavail_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection was digitized and is available \u003cextptr show=\"new\" title=\"here.\" href=\"http://images.gmu.edu/luna/servlet/GMU~17~17\"\u003e\u003c/extptr\u003e\u003c/p\u003e"],"altformavail_heading_ssm":["Alternative Form Available"],"altformavail_tesim":["This collection was digitized and is available "],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis is a single folder collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["This is a single folder collection."],"bibliography_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ede Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019).\u003c/p\u003e"],"bibliography_heading_ssm":["Bibliography"],"bibliography_tesim":["de Ruiter, Brian. \"Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition of 1907.\" Encyclopedia Virginia. https://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Jamestown_Ter-Centennial_Exposition_of_1907#start_entry (accessed July 12, 2019)."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Historical Information"],"bioghist_tesim":["The Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exhibition was a World's Fair held in 1907 in Norfolk, Virginia. It was intended to be a celebration of the 300th anniversary of the founding of Jamestown and the colony of Virginia, following in the successful tradition of similar exhibitions across the United States. The fair was plagued with organizational and financial problems, and eventually was deemed a commercial failure, but did see some success in its exhibitions, particularly one on African Americans."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJamestown, Virginia postcards, C0369, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["Jamestown, Virginia postcards, C0369, Special Collections Research Center, George Mason University Libraries."],"processinfo_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eReprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034.\u003c/p\u003e"],"processinfo_heading_ssm":["Processing Information"],"processinfo_tesim":["Reprocessing completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. EAD markup completed by Amanda Brent in July 2019. This collection used to be a part of the Virginia historical documents collection, C0034."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915.\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Material"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["The Special Collections Research Center holds many other collections about Virginia and its history. It also holds the Sallie Montgomery travel diary, which pertains to the Panama-Pacific International Exhibition of 1915."],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eTwo Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Content"],"scopecontent_tesim":["Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907. The postards depicts an aerial view of the Jamestown Exposition of 1907 and a colored illustration of the founding of Jamestown, including portraits of John Smith, Pocahontas, and a group of Native Americans, presumably the Indigenous Algonquian People, also known as the Powhatans. The postcards were written and sent by separate individuals who likely attended the Exposition in September and April of 1907, respectively."],"userestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003ePublic Domain. There are no known restrictions.\u003c/p\u003e"],"userestrict_heading_ssm":["Use Restrictions"],"userestrict_tesim":["Public Domain. There are no known restrictions."],"abstract_html_tesm":["\u003cabstract id=\"aspace_29ed3928e3586e51f5ed0585b33f4c52\"\u003eTwo Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907.\u003c/abstract\u003e"],"abstract_tesim":["Two Jamestown, Virginia postcards from 1907."],"physloc_html_tesm":["\u003cphysloc id=\"aspace_28f44fad9566c55b019a1d833c0d385e\"\u003eR 72, C 3, S 4\u003c/physloc\u003e"],"physloc_tesim":["R 72, C 3, S 4"],"names_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"corpname_ssim":["George Mason University. Libraries. Special Collections Research Center"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":0,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:18:28.281Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vifgm_repositories_2_resources_483"}},{"id":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","type":"collection","attributes":{"title":"Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence","creator":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76#creator","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","label":"Creator"}},"abstract_or_scope":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76#abstract_or_scope","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":"\u003cp\u003eThe bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861.\u003c/p\u003e","label":"Abstract Or Scope"}},"breadcrumbs":{"id":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76#breadcrumbs","type":"document_value","attributes":{"value":{"id":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","ead_ssi":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","_root_":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","_nest_parent_":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/MV/repositories_3_resources_76.xml","title_ssm":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"title_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"unitdate_ssm":["1837-1861"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1837-1861"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76"],"text":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76","Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence","This collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes.","Arranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection.","Jane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.","John Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861.","John Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection","The bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861.","Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"collection_title_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"collection_ssim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"repository_ssm":["The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"repository_ssim":["The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"creator_ssm":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creator_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creator_persname_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creators_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["5.7 Linear Feet 4 manuscript boxes"],"extent_tesim":["5.7 Linear Feet 4 manuscript boxes"],"date_range_isim":[1837,1838,1839,1840,1841,1842,1843,1844,1845,1846,1847,1848,1849,1850,1851,1852,1853,1854,1855,1856,1857,1858,1859,1860,1861],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["This collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eArranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["Arranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eJohn Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.","John Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e[Name and date of item], Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence, [Folder], Special Collections, The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon [hereafter Washington Library], Mount Vernon, Virginia.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["[Name and date of item], Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence, [Folder], Special Collections, The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon [hereafter Washington Library], Mount Vernon, Virginia."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJohn Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["John Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection"],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["The bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861."],"names_ssim":["Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850"],"corpname_ssim":["Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"persname_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":168,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:45:29.985Z","collection":{"numFound":1,"start":0,"numFoundExact":true,"docs":[{"id":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","ead_ssi":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","_root_":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","_nest_parent_":"vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76","ead_source_url_ssi":"data/oai/MV/repositories_3_resources_76.xml","title_ssm":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"title_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"unitdate_ssm":["1837-1861"],"unitdate_inclusive_ssm":["1837-1861"],"level_ssm":["collection"],"level_ssim":["Collection"],"unitid_ssm":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76"],"text":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76","Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence","This collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes.","Arranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection.","Jane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.","John Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861.","John Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection","The bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861.","Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850","English \n.    "],"unitid_tesim":["2019.SC.035","/repositories/3/resources/76"],"normalized_title_ssm":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"collection_title_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"collection_ssim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence"],"repository_ssm":["The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"repository_ssim":["The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"creator_ssm":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creator_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creator_persname_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"creators_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861"],"has_online_content_ssim":["true"],"extent_ssm":["5.7 Linear Feet 4 manuscript boxes"],"extent_tesim":["5.7 Linear Feet 4 manuscript boxes"],"date_range_isim":[1837,1838,1839,1840,1841,1842,1843,1844,1845,1846,1847,1848,1849,1850,1851,1852,1853,1854,1855,1856,1857,1858,1859,1860,1861],"accessrestrict_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThis collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes.\u003c/p\u003e"],"accessrestrict_heading_ssm":["Conditions Governing Access"],"accessrestrict_tesim":["This collection is open for research during scheduled appointments. Researchers must complete the Washington Library's Special Collections and Archives Registration Form before access is provided. The library reserves the right to restrict access to certain items for preservation purposes."],"arrangement_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eArranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection.\u003c/p\u003e"],"arrangement_heading_ssm":["Arrangement"],"arrangement_tesim":["Arranged chronologically with undated material at the end of the collection."],"bioghist_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.\u003c/p\u003e\n","\u003cp\u003eJohn Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861.\u003c/p\u003e"],"bioghist_heading_ssm":["Biographical / Historical"],"bioghist_tesim":["Jane Charlotte Blackburn was born on August 23, 1786 at Rippon Lodge, Prince William, Virginia to Major Richard Scott Blackburn and Judith Blackburn. She married John Augustine Washington II and had five children, three of whom lived to adulthood – Anna Maria Thomasina Washington Alexander, John Augustine Washington III, and Richard Scott Blackburn Thomas. The couple lived at Blakely plantation near Charles Town, West Virginia, until the death of Bushrod Washington in 1829, who left the property of Mount Vernon to John Augustine Washington II in his will. When her husband died in 1832, Jane Charlotte Washington inherited Mount Vernon and vowed to maintain the estate to the best of her ability. She insisted her oldest son, John Augustine Washington III, attend college to better prepare him to someday manage the family's properties. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840 and a year later began overseeing all business at Mount Vernon for his mother. Jane Charlotte Washington died in 1855 and is buried at Mount Vernon with her husband.","John Augustine Washington was the great-grandnephew of George Washington and the last Washington to own Mount Vernon before its sale to the Mount Vernon Ladies Association (MVLA).  He was born on May 3, 1821 to John Augustine Washington II and Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington. He graduated from the University of Virginia in 1840, and returned to Mount Vernon to manage the declining estate with his widowed mother's permission. In 1843, he married Eleanor Love Selden with whom he had seven children. He sold 200 acres of Mount Vernon to the MVLA in 1858 for $200,000, and he and his family moved to Waveland plantation in Fauquier County, Virginia in 1860. He served as aide-de-camp to General Robert E. Lee, but was shot by a bushwhacker and died one week later on September 13, 1861."],"prefercite_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003e[Name and date of item], Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence, [Folder], Special Collections, The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon [hereafter Washington Library], Mount Vernon, Virginia.\u003c/p\u003e"],"prefercite_tesim":["[Name and date of item], Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington and John Augustine Washington III correspondence, [Folder], Special Collections, The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon [hereafter Washington Library], Mount Vernon, Virginia."],"relatedmaterial_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eJohn Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection\u003c/p\u003e"],"relatedmaterial_heading_ssm":["Related Materials"],"relatedmaterial_tesim":["John Augustine Washington III and Eleanor Love Selden Correspondence\nJohn Augustine Washington III and Descendants Papers\nJohn Augustine Washington III and MVLA Collection\nLawrence Washington Collection of Washington family papers\nHistoric Manuscripts Collection\nElswyth Thane Beebe Collection"],"scopecontent_html_tesm":["\u003cp\u003eThe bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861.\u003c/p\u003e"],"scopecontent_heading_ssm":["Scope and Contents"],"scopecontent_tesim":["The bulk of this collection is made up of letters from Jane Charlotte Washington to her son, John Augustine Washington III. Also included are letters to Eleanor Love Selden Washington, a few letters to or from John Augustine Washington III to various individuals, several letters from George Mason of Hollin Hall (1797-1870) to John Augustine Washington III, letters by Lackland and Alexander family members (relatives of the Washingtons) and three receipts. The subject matter of most letters is family or personal affairs and Mount Vernon business with some discussion of the enslaved people owned by the Washingtons. Inclusive dates are 1837 to 1861."],"names_ssim":["Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850"],"corpname_ssim":["Special Collections at The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon"],"persname_ssim":["Washington, Jane Charlotte Blackburn, 1786-1855","Washington, John Augustine, III, 1821-1861","Mason, George, 1797-1870","Washington, Eleanor Love Selden, 1824-1860","Tabb, John Prosser","Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","Ford, West, approximately 1784-1863","Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850"],"language_ssim":["English \n.    "],"descrules_ssm":["Describing Archives: A Content Standard"],"total_component_count_is":168,"online_item_count_is":1,"component_level_isim":[0],"sort_isi":0,"timestamp":"2026-05-01T00:45:29.985Z"}]}},"label":"Breadcrumbs"}}},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/vimtvl_repositories_3_resources_76"}}],"included":[{"type":"facet","id":"repository_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Repository","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"George Mason University","value":"George Mason University","hits":21},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=George+Mason+University"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Library of Virginia","value":"Library of Virginia","hits":6},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=Library+of+Virginia"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Longwood University","value":"Longwood University","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=Longwood+University"}},{"attributes":{"label":"The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","value":"The George Washington Presidential Library at Mount Vernon","hits":9},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=The+George+Washington+Presidential+Library+at+Mount+Vernon"}},{"attributes":{"label":"University of Mary Washington","value":"University of Mary Washington","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=University+of+Mary+Washington"}},{"attributes":{"label":"University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept.","value":"University of Virginia, Special Collections Dept.","hits":73},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=University+of+Virginia%2C+Special+Collections+Dept."}},{"attributes":{"label":"Virginia Commonwealth University, Cabell Library","value":"Virginia Commonwealth University, Cabell Library","hits":3},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=Virginia+Commonwealth+University%2C+Cabell+Library"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Virginia Museum of Fine Arts","value":"Virginia Museum of Fine Arts","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Brepository%5D%5B%5D=Virginia+Museum+of+Fine+Arts"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/repository_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"collection_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Collection","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"\"Scenes from Behind the Wall: Images of East Germany, 1989/90\" exhibit collection","value":"\"Scenes from Behind the Wall: Images of East Germany, 1989/90\" exhibit collection","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=%22Scenes+from+Behind+the+Wall%3A+Images+of+East+Germany%2C+1989%2F90%22+exhibit+collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1828 Catalogue Project digital image collection","value":"1828 Catalogue Project digital image collection","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=1828+Catalogue+Project+digital+image+collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Abisha Ruckman Gum letters, \n 1861-1869","value":"Abisha Ruckman Gum letters, \n 1861-1869","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Abisha+Ruckman+Gum+letters%2C+%0A+1861-1869\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"American Rhododendron Society Records","value":"American Rhododendron Society Records","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=American+Rhododendron+Society+Records\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"André Kertész photographs","value":"André Kertész photographs","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Andr%C3%A9+Kert%C3%A9sz+photographs\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Anna Maria Hickman Otis Mead Chalmers family papers","value":"Anna Maria Hickman Otis Mead Chalmers family papers","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Anna+Maria+Hickman+Otis+Mead+Chalmers+family+papers\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Annual Reports (PB-02)","value":"Annual Reports (PB-02)","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Annual+Reports+%28PB-02%29\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Arnold Sundgaard papers","value":"Arnold Sundgaard papers","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Arnold+Sundgaard+papers\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Barrister records","value":"Barrister records","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Barrister+records\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Beebe collection of Washington family papers","value":"Beebe collection of Washington family papers","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Beebe+collection+of+Washington+family+papers\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Betsy Brinson collection of AIDS epidemic exhibit materials, \n 1998, 2016-2017","value":"Betsy Brinson collection of AIDS epidemic exhibit materials, \n 1998, 2016-2017","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcollection%5D%5B%5D=Betsy+Brinson+collection+of+AIDS+epidemic+exhibit+materials%2C+%0A+1998%2C+2016-2017\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/collection_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"date_range_isim","attributes":{"label":"Date range","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"1500","value":"1500","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1500\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1579","value":"1579","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1579\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1580","value":"1580","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1580\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1581","value":"1581","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1581\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1582","value":"1582","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1582\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1583","value":"1583","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1583\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1584","value":"1584","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1584\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1585","value":"1585","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1585\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1586","value":"1586","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1586\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1587","value":"1587","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1587\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"1588","value":"1588","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bdate_range%5D%5B%5D=1588\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/date_range_isim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"creator_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Creator","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"","value":"","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Abbey, J. R. (John Roland), 1896-1969","value":"Abbey, J. R. (John Roland), 1896-1969","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Abbey%2C+J.+R.+%28John+Roland%29%2C+1896-1969\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Abisha Ruckman Gum\n","value":"Abisha Ruckman Gum\n","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Abisha+Ruckman+Gum%0A\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Alexander, Hannah Lee Washington, 1811-1881","value":"Alexander, Hannah Lee Washington, 1811-1881","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Alexander%2C+Hannah+Lee+Washington%2C+1811-1881\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"American Rhododendron Society","value":"American Rhododendron Society","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=American+Rhododendron+Society\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Bemenderfer, Peter","value":"Bemenderfer, Peter","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Bemenderfer%2C+Peter\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Bloom, Joseph D.","value":"Bloom, Joseph D.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Bloom%2C+Joseph+D.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Borissow, Kyrill","value":"Borissow, Kyrill","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Borissow%2C+Kyrill\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Brinson, Betsy\n","value":"Brinson, Betsy\n","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Brinson%2C+Betsy%0A\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Brown, John W.","value":"Brown, John W.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Brown%2C+John+W.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Browne, Theodore","value":"Browne, Theodore","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Bcreators%5D%5B%5D=Browne%2C+Theodore\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/creator_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"names_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Names","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"Aaron Quinby","value":"Aaron Quinby","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Aaron+Quinby"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Abbey, J. R. (John Roland), 1896-1969","value":"Abbey, J. R. (John Roland), 1896-1969","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Abbey%2C+J.+R.+%28John+Roland%29%2C+1896-1969"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Adams, Henry Ward, 1861-1944","value":"Adams, Henry Ward, 1861-1944","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Adams%2C+Henry+Ward%2C+1861-1944"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Adams, John, 1735-1826","value":"Adams, John, 1735-1826","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Adams%2C+John%2C+1735-1826"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Addis, R. W. (Robert W.), -1874","value":"Addis, R. W. (Robert W.), -1874","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Addis%2C+R.+W.+%28Robert+W.%29%2C+-1874"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","value":"Albert and Shirley Small Special Collections Library","hits":44},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Albert+and+Shirley+Small+Special+Collections+Library"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850","value":"Alexander, Anna Maria Washington, 1817-1850","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Alexander%2C+Anna+Maria+Washington%2C+1817-1850"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Alexander, Hannah Lee Washington, 1811-1881","value":"Alexander, Hannah Lee Washington, 1811-1881","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Alexander%2C+Hannah+Lee+Washington%2C+1811-1881"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","value":"Alexander, Judith Ball Blackburn, 1796-1866","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Alexander%2C+Judith+Ball+Blackburn%2C+1796-1866"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","value":"Alexander, William Fontaine, 1811-1862","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=Alexander%2C+William+Fontaine%2C+1811-1862"}},{"attributes":{"label":"American Rhododendron Society","value":"American Rhododendron Society","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bnames%5D%5B%5D=American+Rhododendron+Society"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/names_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"geogname_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Places","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"Bloomery (W. Va.)","value":"Bloomery (W. Va.)","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Bloomery+%28W.+Va.%29"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- 1970-1980","value":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- 1970-1980","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Charlottesville+%28Va.%29+--+1970-1980"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- Buildings, structures, etc.","value":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- Buildings, structures, etc.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Charlottesville+%28Va.%29+--+Buildings%2C+structures%2C+etc."}},{"attributes":{"label":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- History","value":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- History","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Charlottesville+%28Va.%29+--+History"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century","value":"Charlottesville (Va.) -- History -- 19th Century","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Charlottesville+%28Va.%29+--+History+--+19th+Century"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History","value":"Edinburgh (Scotland) -- History","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Edinburgh+%28Scotland%29+--+History"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Enslaved persons--Social conditions","value":"Enslaved persons--Social conditions","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Enslaved+persons--Social+conditions"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Enslavers","value":"Enslavers","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Enslavers"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Fairfax (Va.)","value":"Fairfax (Va.)","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Fairfax+%28Va.%29"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Fairfax (Va.) -- Politics and government","value":"Fairfax (Va.) -- Politics and government","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Fairfax+%28Va.%29+--+Politics+and+government"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Fairfax County (Va.)","value":"Fairfax County (Va.)","hits":4},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Bplaces%5D%5B%5D=Fairfax+County+%28Va.%29"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/geogname_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"access_subjects_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Subjects","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"Actors--Photographs.","value":"Actors--Photographs.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=Actors--Photographs.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African American families","value":"African American families","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+American+families\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African American students","value":"African American students","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+American+students\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African Americans -- Civil rights","value":"African Americans -- Civil rights","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+Americans+--+Civil+rights\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African Americans -- Civil rights.","value":"African Americans -- Civil rights.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+Americans+--+Civil+rights.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African Americans -- Virginia","value":"African Americans -- Virginia","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+Americans+--+Virginia\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"African Americans--Virginia--Reston.","value":"African Americans--Virginia--Reston.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=African+Americans--Virginia--Reston.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Anniversaries","value":"Anniversaries","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=Anniversaries\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Architects -- Virginia.","value":"Architects -- Virginia.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=Architects+--+Virginia.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Architecture -- Virginia","value":"Architecture -- Virginia","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=Architecture+--+Virginia\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Architecture -- Virginia -- Albemarle County.","value":"Architecture -- Virginia -- Albemarle County.","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Baccess_subjects%5D%5B%5D=Architecture+--+Virginia+--+Albemarle+County.\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/access_subjects_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"level_ssim","attributes":{"label":"Level","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"Collection","value":"Collection","hits":115},"links":{"remove":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"attributes":{"label":"File","value":"File","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=File"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Item","value":"Item","hits":3},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Item"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Record Group","value":"Record Group","hits":1},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Record+Group"}},{"attributes":{"label":"Series","value":"Series","hits":2},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Series"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/level_ssim.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"facet","id":"access","attributes":{"label":"Access","items":[{"attributes":{"label":"Online access","value":"online","hits":115},"links":{"remove":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}}]},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog/facet/access.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"all_fields","attributes":{"label":"All Fields"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=all_fields"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"keyword","attributes":{"label":"Keyword"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=keyword"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"name","attributes":{"label":"Name"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=name"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"place","attributes":{"label":"Place"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=place"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"subject","attributes":{"label":"Subject"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=subject"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"title","attributes":{"label":"Title"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=title"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"container","attributes":{"label":"Container"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=container"}},{"type":"search_field","id":"identifier","attributes":{"label":"Identifier"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026search_field=identifier"}},{"type":"sort","id":"score desc, title_sort asc","attributes":{"label":"relevance"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=score+desc%2C+title_sort+asc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"date_sort asc","attributes":{"label":"date (ascending)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=date_sort+asc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"date_sort desc","attributes":{"label":"date (descending)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=date_sort+desc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"creator_sort asc","attributes":{"label":"creator (A-Z)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=creator_sort+asc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"creator_sort desc","attributes":{"label":"creator (Z-A)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=creator_sort+desc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"title_sort asc","attributes":{"label":"title (A-Z)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=title_sort+asc"}},{"type":"sort","id":"title_sort desc","attributes":{"label":"title (Z-A)"},"links":{"self":"https://search.arvasarchive.org/catalog.json?f%5Baccess%5D%5B%5D=online\u0026f%5Blevel%5D%5B%5D=Collection\u0026page=5\u0026sort=title_sort+desc"}}]}